Skip to main content

Full text of "Charles Lyell and modern geology"

See other formats


THE   CENTURY 
SCIIENCEisHRIES 


/■*„!, 


DERN  :G£OLOG\ 


BONNEY 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2008  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/charleslyellmodeOObonnuoft 


THE   CENTURY  SCIENCE  SERIES 


Edited    by    SIR    HENRY    E.    ROSCOB,    D.C.L.,    LL.D.,    F.R.S. 


OHAELES    LYELL 
AND    MODEEN    GEOLOGY 


The  Century  Science  Series. 

EDITED    BY 

SIR  HENRY   E.   ROSCOE,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  M.P. 
John  Dalton  and  the  Rise  of  Modem  Chemistry. 

By  Sir  Henry  E.  Roscoh,   F.R.S. 

Major  Rennell,  F.R.S. ,  and  the  Rise  of  English 
Geography. 

By   Clements   R.    Markham,  C.  B.,  F.R.S.,  President 
of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 

Justus  von  Liebig :  his  Life  and  Work  (1803-1873). 

By  W.  A.  Shenstone,  F.I.C,  Lecturer  on  Chemistry  in 
Clifton  College. 

The  Herschels  and  Modern  Astronomy. 

By  Agnes  M.  Clerke,  Author  of  "A  Popular  History 
of  Astronomy  during  the  19th  Century,"  &c. 

Charles  Lyell  and  Modem  Geology. 

By  Rev.  Professor  T   G.  Bonney,   F.R.S. 

Clerk  Maxwell  and  Modem  Physics. 

By  R.  T.  Glazebrook,  F.R.S.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 

Cambridge. 

In  Preparation. 

Michael  Faraday:  his  Life  and  Work. 

By  Professor  Silvanus  P.  Thompson,  F.R.S. 

Humphry  Davy. 

By   T.   E.   Thorpe,    F.R.S.,    Principal   Chemist   of  the 
Government  Laboratories. 

Pasteur :  his  Life  and  Work. 

By  M.  Armand  Ruffer,  M.D.,  Director  of  the  British 
Institute  of  Preventive  Medicine. 

Charles  Darwin  and  the  Origin  of  Species. 

By  Edward  B.  Poulton,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  Hope  Professor 
of  Zoology  in  the  University  of  Oxford. 

Hermann  von  Helmholtz. 

By  A.  W.  RucKEK,   F.R.S.,  Professor  of  Physics    n  the 
Royal  College  of  Science,  London. 

CASSELL  &  COMPANY,  Limited,  London;  Paris &'Melbottrne 


\ 


THE    CENTURY   SCIENCE    SERIES 


Charles  Lyell 


AND     MODERN     GEOLOGY 


PEOF.    T.    G.    BONNEY 

D.Sc,   LL.D.,   V.U.S.,   ETC. 


laeto  fork 
MACMILLAN     &     CO, 

1895 


9z 


PREFACE. 


The  life  of  Charles  Lyell  is  singularly  free  from 
"  moving  accidents  by  flood  and  field."  Though  he 
travelled  much,  he  never,  so  far  as  can  be  ascertained, 
was  in  danger  of  life  or  limb,  of  brigand  or  beast.  At 
home  his  career  was  not  hampered  by  serious  diffi- 
culties or  blocked  by  formidable  obstacles ;  not  a  few 
circumstances  were  distinctly  favourable  to  success. 
Thus  his  biography  cannot  offer  the  reader  either  the 
excitement  of  adventure,  or  the  interest  of  an  un- 
wearied struggle  with  adverse  conditions.  But  for 
all  that,  as  it  seems  to  me,  it  can  teach  a  lesson  of 
no  little  value.  Lyell,  while  still  a  young  man,  deter- 
mined that  he  would  endeavour  to  put  geology — then 
only  beginning  to  rank  as  a  science — on  a  more  sound 
and  philosophical  basis.  To  accomplish  this  purpose, 
he  spared  no  labour,  grudged  no  expenditure,  shrank 
from  no  fatigue.  For  years  he  was  training  himself 
by  observation  and  travel ;  he  was  studiously  aiming 
at  precision  of  thought  and  expression,  till  "  The 
Principles  of  Geology"  had  been  completed  and 
published.  But  even  then,  though  he  might  have 
counted  his  work  done,  he  spared  no  pains  to  make 
it  better,  and  went  on  at  the  task  of  improvement  till 
the  close  of  his  long  life. 

My  chief  aim,  in  writing  this  little  volume,  has 
been  to  bring  out  this  lesson  as  strongly  and  as  clearly 

Hanover  College  Library 

48227 


VI  PREFACE. 

as  possible.  I  have  striven  to  show  how  Charles  Lyell 
studied,  how  he  worked,  how  he  accumulated  observa- 
tions, how  each  journey  had  its  definite  purposes. 
Accordingly,  I  have  often  given  his  words  in  prefer- 
ence to  any  phrases  of  my  own,  and  have  quoted 
freely  from  his  letters,  diaries,  and  books,  because  I 
wished  to  show  exactly  how  things  presented  them- 
selves to  his  eyes,  and  how  ideas  were  maturing  in 
his  mind.  Kegarded  in  this  light,  Lyell's  life  becomes 
an  apologue,  setting  forth  the  beneficial  results  of 
concentrating  the  whole  energy  on  one  definite 
object,  and  the  moral  grandeur  of  a  calm,  judicial, 
truth-seeking  spirit. 

In  writing  the  following  pages  I  have,  of  course, 
mainly  drawn  upon  the  "  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals," 
edited  by  Mrs.  Lyell;  but  I  have  also  made  use  of 
his  books,  especially  the  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  and 
the  two  tours  in  North  America.  I  am  under  occa- 
sional obligations  to  the  excellent  life,  contributed  by 
Professor  G.  A.  J.  Cole  to  the  "  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,"  and  have  to  thank  my  friend  Professor 
J.  W.  Judd  for  some  important  details  which  he  had 
learnt  through  his  intimacy  with  the  veteran  geolo- 
gist. He  also  kindly  lent  the  engraving  (executed  in 
America  from  a  daguerreotype)  which  has  been  copied 
for  the  frontispiece  of  this  volume. 

T.  G.  BONNEY. 


CONTENTS 


Chapter  I. — Childhood  and  Schooldays 

II. — Undergraduate  Days 

III. — The  Growth  of  a  Purpose 

IV. — The  Purpose  Developed  and  Accomplished 

V. — The    History    and   Place   in    Science    of   the 
"Principles  of  Geology" 

VI. — Eight  Years  of  Quiet  Progress 

VII. — Geological  Work  in  North  America 

VIII.— Another  Epoch  of  Work  and  Travel 

IX.— Steady  Progress         .... 

X.— The  Antiquity  of  Man 

XI. — The  Evening  of  Life 

„    XII. — Summary 


PAGE 

9 


19 


73 
100 
^^T^30\ 

152 
168 
184 
189 
206 


Charles    Lyell 

AND   MODEEN   GEOLOGY. 
CHAPTER  I. 

CHILDHOOD     AND    SCHOOLDAYS. 

Caledonia,  stem  and  wild,  may  be  called  "  meet 
mirse"  of  geologists  as  well  as  of  poets.  Among 
the  most  remarkable  of  the  former  is  Charles  Lyell, 
who  was  born  in  Forfarshire  on  November  14th,  1797, 
at  Kinnordy,  the  family  mansion.  His  father,  who 
also  bore  the  name  of  Charles,^  was  both  a  lover 
of  natural  history  and  a  man  of  high  culture. 
He  took  an  interest  at  one  time  in  entomology, 
but  abandoned  this  for  botany,  devoting  himself 
more  especially  to  the  study  of  the  cryptogams. 
Of  these  he  discovered  several  new  species,  besides 
some  other  plants  previously  unknown  in  the 
British  flora,  and  he  contributed  the  article  on  Lichens 
to  Smith's  "  EngHsh  Botany."  More  than  one  species 
was  named  after  him,  as  well  as  a  genus  of  mosses, 
Lyellia,  which  is  chiefly  found  in  the  Himalayas. 
Later  in  his  life,  science,  on  the  whole,  was  supplanted 
by  literature,  and  he  became  engrossed  in  the  study 
of  the  works  of  Dante,  of  some  of  whose  poems  f  he 

*  Bom  1767,  died  1849  (also  son  of  a  Charles  Lyell);  educated  at 
St.  Andrew's  and  at  St.  Peter's  College,  Cambridge,  where  he  pro- 
ceeded to  the  degree  of  B.A.  in  1791  and  M.A.  in  1794. 

t  In  1835,  the  Canzoniere,  including  the  Vita  Nuova  and  Convito  ; 
a  second  edition  was  published  in  1842  ;  in  1845  a  translation  of  the 
Lyrical  Poems  of  Dante. 


10  CHARLES  LYELL 

published  translations  and  notes.  Thus  the  geologist 
and  author  is  an  instance  of  "  hereditary  genius." 

Charles  was  the  eldest  of  a  family  of  ten — three 
sons  and  seven  daughters,  all  of  whom  grew  up.  Their 
mother  was  English,  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Smith, 
of  Maker  Hall  in  Yorkshire,  "a  woman  of  strong 
sense  and  tender  anxiety  for  her  children's  welfare." 
"  The  front  of  heaven,"  as  Lyell  has  written  in  a  frag- 
ment of  autobiography,  was  not  "  full  of  fiery  shapes 
at  his  nativity,"  but  the  season  was  so  exceptionally 
warm  that  his  mother's  bedroom-window  was  kept 
open  all  the  night — an  appropriate  birth-omen  for  the 
geologist,  who  had  a  firmer  faith  than  some  of  his 
successors  in  the  value  of  work  in  the  open  air.  He 
has  put  on  record  only  two  characteristics  of  his 
infancy,  and  as  these  can  hardly  be  personal  recollec- 
tions, we  may  assume  them  to  have  been  sufficiently 
marked  to  impress  others.  One  if  not  both  was 
wholly  physical.  He  was  very  late  in  cutting  his 
teeth,  not  a  single  one  having  appeared  in  the  first 
twelvemonth,  and  the  hardness  of  his  infant  gums 
caused  an  old  wife  to  prognosticate  that  he  would  be 
edentulous.  Also,  his  lungs  were  so  vigorous  and 
so  habitually  exercised  that  he  was  pronounced  "  the 
loudest  and  most  indefatigable  squaller  of  all  the 
brats  of  Angus." 

The  geologist  who  so  emphatically  affirmed  the 
necessity  of  travel,  early  became  an  unconscious  prac- 
tiser  of  his  own  precept.  When  he  was  three  months 
old  his  parents  went  from  Kinnordy  to  Inveraray, 
whence  they  journeyed  to  the  south  of  England,  as 
far  as  Ilfracombe.  From  this  place  they  removed 
to  Weymouth  and  thence  to  Southampton.      More 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  11 

than  a  year  must  have  been  thus  spent,  for  their 
second  child — also  a  son — was  born  at  the  last-named 
town.  Mr.  Lyell,  the  father,  now  took  a  lease  of 
Bartley  Lodge,  on  the  New  Forest — some  half-dozen 
miles  west  of  Southampton,  where  the  family  lived 
for  twenty-eight  years.  His  mother  and  sisters  also 
left  Kinnordy,  and  rented  a  house  in  Southampton. 
Their  frequent  excursions  to  Bartley  Lodge,  as  Lyell 
observes,  were  always  welcome  to  the  children,  for 
they  never  came  empty-handed. 

Kinnordy,  however,  was  visited  from  time  to  time 
in  the  summer,  and  on  one  of  these  occasions,  when 
Charles  was  in  his  fifth  year,  some  of  the  family  had 
a  narrow  escape.  They  were  about  a  stage  and  a  half 
from  Edinburgh;  the  parents  and  the  two  boys  in 
one  carriage  ;  two  nursemaids,  the  cook,  and  the  two 
youngest  children,  sisters,  in  a  chaise  behind.  The 
horses  of  this  took  fright  on  a  narrow  part  of  the 
road  and  upset  the  carriage  over  a  very  steep  slope. 
Fortunately  all  escaped  unhurt,  except  one  of  the 
maids,  whose  arm  was  cut  by  the  splintered  glass. 
The  parents  ran  to  the  rescue.  .  "  Meanwhile,  Tom  and 
I  were  left  in  the  carriage.  We  thought  it  fine 
pastime,  and  I  am  accused  of  having  prompted  Tom 
to  assist  in  plundering  the  pockets  of  the  carriage 
of  all  the  buns  and  other  eatables,  which  we  de- 
molished with  great  speed  for  fear  of  interruption."^ 
This  adventure,  however,  was  not  quite  his  earliest 
reminiscence ;  for  that  was  learning  the  alphabet 
when  he  was  about  three  years  old. 

Charles  was  kept  at  home  till  he  had  nearly  com- 
pleted his  eighth  year,  when  he  was  sent  with  his 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  3. 


12  CHARLES  LYELL 

brother  Tom  to  a  boarding-school  at  Kingwood.  The 
master  was  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Davies ;  the  lads  were  some 
fifty  in  number,  the  Lyells  being  about  the  youngest. 
They  seem,  however,  not  to  have  been  ill-treated, 
though  their  companions  were  rather  a  rough  lot,  and 
they  were  petted  by  the  schoolmaster's  daughter. 
The  most  sensational  incident  of  his  stay  at  Ring- 
wood  was  a  miniature  "  town  and  gown  "  row,  a  set 
fight  between  the  lads  of  the  place  and  of  the  school, 
from  which,  however,  the  Lyells  were  excluded  as  too 
young  to  share  in  the  joys  and  the  perils  of  war. 
But  the  fray  was  brought  to  a  rather  premature  con- 
clusion by  the  joint  intervention  of  foreign  powers — 
the  masters  of  the  school  and  the  tradesmen  of  the 
town.  In  those  days  smuggling  was  rife  on  the  south 
coast,  and  acting  the  part  of  revenue  officers  and 
contrabandists  was  a  favourite  school  game ;  doubt- 
less the  more  popular  because  it  afforded  a  legitimate 
pretext  for  something  like  a  fight.  The  fear  of  a 
French  invasion  also  kept  this  part  of  England  on 
the  qui  vive,  and  Lyell  well  remembered  the  excite- 
ment caused  by  a  false  alarm  that  the  enemy  had 
landed.  He  further  recollected  the  mingled  joy 
and  sorrow  which  were  caused  by  the  victory  of 
Trafalgar  and  the  death  of  Nelson. 

The  brothers  remained  at  Ringwood  only  for 
about  two  years,  for  neither  the  society  nor  the 
instruction  could  be  called  first-class ;  and  they  were 
sent,  after  a  rather  long  holiday  at  home,  to  another 
school  of  about  the  same  size,  but  much  higher 
character,  in  Salisbury.  The  master,  Dr.  Radcliffe, 
an  Oxford  man,  was  a  good  classical  scholar,  and  his 
pupils  came  from  the  best  families  in  that  part  of 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  18 

England.  In  one  respect,  tlie  young  Lyells  found  it 
a  change  for  the  worse.  At  Ringwood  they  had  an 
ample  playground,  close  to  which  was  the  Avon, 
gliding  clear  and  cool  to  the  sea,  a  delightful  place  for 
a  bathe.  In  a  few  minutes'  walk  from  the  town  they 
were  among  pleasant  lanes ;  in  a  short  time  they 
could  reach  the  border  of  the  New  Forest.  But  at 
Salisbury  the  school  was  in  the  heart  of  the  town, 
its  playground  a  small  yard  surrounded  by  walls,  and, 
as  he  says,  "  we  only  walked  out  twice  or  three  times 
in  a  week,  when  it  did  not  rain,  and  were  obliged  to 
keep  in  ranks  along  the  endless  streets  and  dusty 
roads  of  the  suburbs  of  a  city.  It  seemed  a  kind  of 
prison  by  comparison,  especially  to  me,  accustomed 
to  liberty  in  such  a  wild  place  as  the  New  Forest." 
One  can  sympathise  with  his  feehngs,  for  a  procession 
of  schoolboys,  walking  two  and  two  along  the  streets 
of  a  town,  is  a  dreary  spectacle. 

But  an  occasional  holiday  brought  some  comfort, 
for  then  they  were  sent  on  a  longer  excursion.  The 
favourite  one  was  to  the  curious  earthworks  of  Old 
Sarum,  then  in  its  glory  as  a  "  rotten  borough,"  one 
alehouse,  with  its  tea-gardens  attached,  sending  two 
members  to  Parliament.  On  these  excursions  more 
liberty  seems  to  have  been  permitted.  The  boys 
broke  up  the  large  flints  that  lay  all  about  the 
ground,  to  find  in  them  cavities  lined  with  chalce- 
dony or  drusy  crystals  of  quartz.  But  the  chief 
interest  centred  around  a  mysterious  excavation  in 
the  earthwork,  "a  deep,  long  subterranean  tunnel, 
said  to  have  been  used  by  the  garrison  to  get  water 
from  a  river  in  the  plain  below."  To  this  all 
new-comers  were  taken  to  listen  to  the  tale  of  its 


14  CHARLES   LYELL 

enormous  depth  and  subterranean  pool.  Then,  when 
duly  overawed,  they  felt  their  hats  fly  off  their  heads 
and  saw  them  rolling  out  of  sight  down  the  tunnel. 
An  interval  followed  of  blank  dismay,  embittered, 
no  doubt,  by  dismal  anticipations  of  what  would 
probably  happen  when  they  got  back  to  the  school- 
house.  Then  one  of  the  older  boys  volunteered  to 
act  the  sybil  and  lead  the  way  to  the  nether  world. 
Of  course  they  "  regained  their  felt  and  felt  what  they 
regained" — literally,  for  the  hole  was  dark  enough, 
though  we  may  set  down  the  "  many  hundred 
yards  "  (which  Lyell  says  that  he  descended  before 
he  recovered  his  lost  hat)  as  an  instance  of  the 
permanent  effect  of  a  boyish  illusion  on  even  a 
scientific  mind. 

But  the  restrictions  of  Salisbury  made  the  liberty 
of  the  New  Forest  yet  more  dear.  Bartley  was  an 
ideal  home  for  boys.  It  was  surrounded  by  meadows 
and  park-like  timber.  A  two-mile  walk  brought 
the  lads  to  Eufus  Stone,  and  on  the  wilder  parts  of 
the  Forest.  There  they  could  ramble  over  undulating 
moors,  covered  with  heath  and  fern,  diversified  by 
marshy  tracts,  sweet  with  bog-myrtle,  or  by  patches 
of  furze,  golden  in  season  with  flowers ;  or  they  could 
wander  beneath  the  shadows  of  its  great  woods  of 
oak  and  beech,  over  the  rustling  leaves,  among  the 
flickering  lights  and  shadows,  winding  here  and  there 
among  tufts  of  holly  scrub,  always  led  on  by  the  hope 
of  some  novelty — a  rare  insect  fluttering  by,  a  lizard 
or  a  snake  gliding  into  the  fern,  strange  birds  circling 
in  the  air,  a  pheasant  or  even  a  woodcock  springing 
up  almost  under  the  feet.  The  rabbits  scampered  to 
their  holes  among  the  furze;  a  fox  now  and  again 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  15 

stole  silently  away  to  cover,  or  a  stag — for  the  deer 
had  not  yet  been  destroyed — was  espied  among  the 
tall  brake.  Those,  too,  it  must  be  remembered,  were 
the  days  when  boys  got  their  holidays  in  the  prime 
of  the  summer,  at  the  season  of  haymaking  and  of 
ripe  strawberries.  They  were  not  kept  stewing  in  hot 
school-rooms  all  through  July,  until  the  flowers  are 
nearly  over  and  the  bright  green  of  the  foliage  is 
dulled,  until  the  romance  of  the  summer's  youth  has 
given  place  to  the  dulness  of  its  middle  age.  In 
these  days  it  is  our  pleasure  to  do  the  right  thing  in 
the  wrong  place — a  truly  national  characteristic.  We 
all — ^young  and  old — toil  through  the  heat  and  the 
long  days,  and  take  holiday  when  the  autumn  is 
drawing  nigh  and  Nature  writes  "  Ichabod  "  on  the 
beauty  of  the  waning  year. 

At  Salisbury,  Lyell  had  two  new  experiences — the 
sorrows  of  the  Latin  Grammar  and  the  joys  of  a 
bolster-fight.  But  his  health  was  not  good ;  a  severe 
attack  of  measles  in  the  first  year  was  followed  in 
the  second  by  a  general  "  breakdown,"  with  symptoms 
of  weakness  of  the  lungs.  So  he  was  taken  home 
for  three  months  to  recruit.  This  was  at  first  a  wel- 
come change  from  the  restrictions  of  Salisbury ;  but, 
as  his  lessons  necessarily  were  light,  he  began  to 
mope  for  want  of  occupation ;  for,  as  he  says,  "  I  was 
always  most  exceedingly  miserable  if  unemployed, 
though  I  had  an  excessive  aversion  to  work  unless 
forced  to  it."  So  he  began  to  collect  insects — a 
pursuit  which,  as  he  remarks,  exactly  suited  him,  for 
it  was  rather  desultory,  gave  employment  to  both 
mind  and  body,  and  gratified  the  "collecting"  in- 
stinct, which  is  strong  in  most  boys.     He  began  with 


16  CHARLES   LYELL 

the  lepidoptera,  but  before  long  took  an  interest  m 
other  insects,  especially  the  aquatic.  Fortunately  his 
father  had  been  for  a  time  a  collector,  and  possessed 
some  good  books  on  entomology,  from  the  pictures  in 
which  Charles  named  his  captures.  This  was,  of 
course,  an  unscientific  method,  but  it  taught  him  to 
recognise  the  species  and  to  know  their  habits.  There 
are  few  better  localities  for  lepidoptera,  as  every  col- 
lector knows,  than  the  New  Forest,  and  some  of  the 
schoolboy's  "  finds  "  afterwards  proved  welcome  to  si 
well  known  an  entomologist  as  Curtis.  But  when 
Charles  returned  to  school  he  had  to  lay  aside,  for  a 
season,  the  new  hobby ;  for  in  those  days  a  schoolboy's 
interest  in  natural  history  did  not  extend  beyond 
birds'-nesting,  and  his  little  world  was  not  less,  per- 
haps even  more  frank  and  demonstrative  than  now, 
in  its  criticism  of  any  innovation  or  peculiarity  on  the 
part  of  one  of  its  members. 

The  school  at  Salisbury  appears  to  have  been  a 
preparatory  one,  so  before  very  long  another  had  to 
be  sought.  Mr.  Lyell  wished  to  send  his  two  boys  to 
Winchester,  but  found  to  his  disappointment  that 
there  would  not  be  a  vacancy  for  a  couple  of  years ; 
so  after  instructing  them  at  home  for  six  months, 
he  contented  himself  with  the  Grammar  School  at 
Midhurst,  in  Sussex,  at  the  head  of  which  was  one 
Dr.  Bayley,  formerly  an  under-master  at  Winchester. 
Charles,  now  in  his  thirteenth  year,  found  this,  at 
first,  a  great  change.  The  school  contained  about 
seventy  boys,  big  as  well  as  little,  and  its  general 
system  resembled  that  of  one  of  the  great  public 
schools.  He  remarks  of  this  period  of  his  life :  "What- 
ever some  may  say  or  sing  of  the  happy  recollections 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY. 


17 


of  their  scliooldays,  I  believe  the  generahty,  if  they 
told  the  truth,  would  not  like  to  have  them  over 
again,  or  would  consider  them  as  less  happy  than 
those  which  follow."  He  was  not  the  kind  of  boy  to 
find  the  life  of  a  public  school  very  congenial. 
Evidently  he  was  a  quietly-disposed  lad,  caring  more 
for  a  country  ramble  than  for  games ;  perhaps  a  little 
old-fashioned  in  his  ways ;  not  pugnacious,  but  pre- 
ferring a  quiet  life  to  the  trouble  of  self-assertion. 
So,  in  his  second  half-year,  when  he  was  left  to  shift 
entirely  for  himself,  his  life  was  "  not  a  happy  one," 
for  a  good  deal  of  the  primeval  savage  lingers  in  the 
boys  of  a  civilised  race.  It  required,  as  he  said,  a 
good  deal  to  work  him  up  to  the  point  of  defending 
his  independence ;  thus  he  was  deemed  incapable  of 
resistance  and  was  plagued  accordingly.  But  at  last 
he  turned  upon  a  tormentor,  and  a  fight  was  the 
result.  It  was  of  Homeric  proportions,  for  it  lasted 
two  days,  during  five  or  six  hours  on  each,  the  com- 
batants being  pretty  evenly  matched;  for  though 
Lyell's  adversary  was  rather  the  smaller  and  weaker, 
he  knew  better  how  to  use  his  fists.  Strength  at  the 
end  prevailed  over  science,  though  both  parties  were 
about  equally  damaged.  The  vanquished  pugilist 
was  put  to  bed,  being  sorely  bruised  in  the  visible 
parts.  Lyell,  whose  hurts  were  mostly  hidden,  made 
light  of  them,  by  the  advice  of  friends,  but  he 
owns  that  he  ached  in  every  bone  for  a  week,  and 
was  black  and  blue  all  over  his  body.  Still  he  had  not 
fought  in  vain,  for,  though  the  combat  won  him  little 
honour,  it  delivered  him  from  sundry  tormentors. 

The  educational  system  of  the  school  stimulated 
his  ambition  to  rise  in  the  classes.     "  By  this  feeling/' 


18  CHARLES   LYELL 

lie  says,  "  mucli  of  my  natural  antipathy  to  work,  and 
extreme  absence  of  mind,  was  conquered  in  a  great 
measure,  and  I  acquired  habits  of  attention  which, 
however,  were  very  painful  to  me,  and  only  sustained 
when  I  had  an  object  in  view."  There  was  an  annual 
speech-day,  and  Charles,  on  the  first  occasion,  ob- 
tained a  prize  for  his  performance.  "Every  year 
afterwards,"  he  continues,  "I  received  invariably  a 
prize  for  speaking,  until  high  enough  to  carry  off  the 
prizes  for  Latin  and  English  original  composition. 
My  inventive  talents  were  not  quick,  but  to  have  any 
is  so  rare  a  qualification  that  it  is  sure  to  obtain  a  boy 
at  our  great  schools  (and  afterwards  as  an  author) 
some  distinction."  Evidently  he  gave  proofs  of 
originality  beyond  his  fellows ;  since  he  won  a  prize 
for  English  verse,  though  he  had  written  in  the  metre 
of  the  "  Lady  of  the  Lake  "  instead  of  the  ordinary  ten- 
syllabic  rhyme.  On  another  occasion  he  commemor- 
ated, in  his  weekly  Latin  copy,  the  destruction  of  the 
rats  in  a  neighbouring  pond,  writing  in  mock  heroics, 
after  the  style  of  Homer's  battle  of  the  frogs  and  mice. 
The  school,  hke  all  other  collections  of  boys,  had 
its  epidemic  hobbies.  The  game  of  draughts,  coupled 
unfortunately  with  gambling  on  a  small  scale,  was 
followed  by  chess,  and  that  by  music.  To  each  of 
these  Charles  was  more  or  less  a  victim,  and  his 
progress  up  the  school  was  not  thereby  accelerated. 
Birds'-nesting  also  had  a  turn  in  its  season.  His  love 
for  natural  history  made  him  so  keen  in  this  pursuit 
that  he  became  an  expert  chmber  of  trees.  But  his 
schooldays  on  the  whole  were  uneventful,  and  he  went 
to  Oxford  at  a  rather  early  age,  his  brother  Tom  having 
already  left  Midhurst  in  order  to  enter  the  Navy. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  19 


CHAPTER  IT. 

UNDERGRADUATE  DAYS. 

Lyell  matriculated  at  Exeter  College,  and  appears  to 
have  begun  residence  in  January,  1816 — that  is,  soon 
after  completing  his  eighteenth  year.  At  Oxford, 
though  not  a  "hard  reader,"  he  was  evidently  far 
from  idle,  and  wrote  for  some  of  the  University  prizes, 
though  without  success.  Several  of  his  letters  to  his 
father  have  been  preserved.  In  these  he  talks  about 
his  studies,  mathematical  and  classical;  criticises 
Coleridge's  ''  Christabel,"  and  praises  Kirke  White's 
poetry;  describes  the  fritillaries  blossoming  in  the 
Christchurch  meadows,  and  refers  occasionally  to 
political  matters.  The  letters  are  well  expressed,  and 
indicate  a  thoughtful  and  observant  mind.  While 
yet  a  schoolboy  he  had  stumbled  upon  a  copy  of 
Bakewell's  "Geology"  in  his  father's  Hbrary,  which  had 
so  far  awakened  his  interest  that  in  the  earlier  part 
of  his  residence  at  Oxford  he  attended  a  course  of 
Professor  Buckland's  lectures,  and  took  careful  notes. 
The  new  study  is  briefly  mentioned  in  a  letter,  dated 
July  20th,  1817.  This  is  written  from  Yarmouth, 
where  he  is  visiting  Mr.  Dawson  Turner,  the  well- 
known  antiquarian  and  botanist.  He  states  that,  on 
his  way  through  London,  he  went  to  see  the  elephant 
at  Exeter  Change,  Bullock's  Museum,  and  FranciUon's 
collection  of  insects.  At  Norwich  also  he  saw  more 
insects,  the  cathedral,  and  some  chalk  pits,  in  which  he 
found  an  "  immense  number  of  belemnites,  echinites, 


20  CHARLES   LYELL 

and  bivalves."  He  was  also  greatly  interested  by 
the  fossils  in  Dr.  Arnold's  collection  at  Yarmouth, 
particularly  by  the  "alcyonia"  found  in  flints."^  A 
few  days  later  he  again  dwells  on  geology,  and  specu- 
lates shrewdly  on  the  formation  of  the  lowland  around 
Yarmouth  and  the  ancient  course  of  the  river.  In 
one  paragraph  a  germ  of  the  future  "  Principles  "  may 
be  detected.     It  runs  thus : 

"Dr.  Arnold  and  I  examined  yesterday  the  pit  which  is 
dug  out  for  the  foundation  of  the  Nelson  monument,  and 
found  that  the  first  bed  of  shingle  is  eight  feet  down.  Now 
this  was  the  last  stratum  brought  by  the  sea  ;  all  since  was 
driven  up  by  wind  and  kept  there  by  the '  llest-harrow '  and  other 
X)lants.  It  is  mere  sand.  Therefore,  thirty-five  years  ago  the 
Deens  were  nearly  as  low  as  the  last  stratum  left  by  the  sea  ; 
and  as  the  wind  would  naturally  have  begun  adding  from  the 
very  first,  it  is  clear  that  within  fifty  years  the  sea  flowed  over 
that  part.  This,  even  Mr.  T.  allows,  is  a  strong  argument  in 
favour  of  the  recency  of  the  changes.  Dr.  Arnold  surprised 
me  by  telling  me  that  he  thought  that  the  Straits  of  Dover  were 
formerly  joined,  and  that  the  great  current  and  tides  of  the 
North  Sea  being  held  back,  the  sea  flowed  higher  over  these 
parts  than  now.  If  he  had  thought  a  little  more  he  would 
have  found  no  necessity  for  all  this,  for  all  those  towns  on  this 
eastern  coast,  which  have  no  river  god  to  stand  their  friend, 
have  necessarily  been  losing  in  the  same  proportion  as  Yar- 
mouth gains — viz.  Cromer,  Pakefield,  Dunwich,  Aldbo rough, 
etc.,  etc.    With  Dunwich  I  believe  it  is  Fuit  Ilium,   f 

Evidently  Lyell  by  this  time  had  become  deeply 
interested  in  geology,  for  his  journal  contains  several 
notes  made  on  the  road  from  London  to  Kinnordy, 
and  records,  during  his  stay  there,  not  only  the 
capture  of  insects,  but  also  visits  to  quarries,  and 
the  discovery  of  crystallised  sulphate  of  barytes  at 
Kirriemuir  and  elsewhere. 

*  Probably  they  were  fossil  sponges. 

f  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  43. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  21 

Towards  the  end  of  his  first  long  vacation  he 
travelled,  in  company  with  two  friends  of  his  own 
age,  from  Forfarshire  across  by  Loch  Tay,  Tyndrum, 
and  Loch  Awe,  to  the  western  coast  at  Oban,  whence 
they  visited  Staffa  and  lona.  With  the  caves  in  the 
former  island  he  was  greatly  impressed ;  and  he  noted 
the  columns  of  basalt,  which,  he  said,  were  "pen- 
tagonal "  in  form,  quite  different  from  the  "  four- 
square" jointing  of  the  red  granite  at  the  south-west 
end  of  Mull.  With  the  ruins  of  lona  he  was  a  little 
disappointed,  for  he  wrote  in  his  diary  that  "they 
are  but  poor  after  all."  The  wonders  of  Fingal's 
Cave  appealed  to  his  poetical  as  well  as  to  his  geo- 
logical instincts,  for  in  October,  after  his  return  to 
Oxford,  he  sent  to  his  father  some  stanzas  on  this 
subject  which  are  not  without  a  certain  merit.  But 
the  covering  letter  was  mostly  devoted  to  geology. 

The  next  year,  1818,  marked  an  important  step 
in  his  education  as  a  geologist,  for  he  accompanied 
his  father,  mother,  and  two  eldest  sisters  on  a  Con- 
tinental tour.  Starting  early  in  June,  they  drove  in 
a  ramshackle  carriage,  which  frequently  broke  down, 
from  Calais  to  Paris,  along  much  the  same  route  as 
the  railway  now  takes ;  they  visited  the  sights  of  the 
capital,  not  forgetting  either  the  artistic  treasures 
of  the  Louvre  or  the  collections  of  the  Jardin  des 
Plantes,  particularly  the  fossils  of  the  "  Paris  basin." 
Thence  they  journeyed  by  Fontainebleau  and  Auxerre 
to  Dole,  and  he  makes  careful  and  shrewd  notes  on 
the  geology,  for  the  carriage  travelling  of  those  days, 
though  slow,  was  not  without  its  advantages — and  in 
crossing  the  Jura  he  observes  the  nodular  flints  in 
a  limestone,  and  the  contrast  between  these  moun- 


22  CHARLES   LYELL 

tains  and  the  Grampians  of  liis  native  land.  As  they 
descended  the  well-known  road  which  leads  down 
to  Gex  in  Switzerland,  they  had  the  good  fortune 
to  obtain  a  splendid  view  of  Mont  Blanc  and  the 
Alps.  From  Geneva,  where  he  notes  the  "  most 
peculiar  deep  blue  colour  of  the  Khone,"  they  visited 
Chamouni  by  the  usual  route.  At  this  time  the 
principal  glaciers  were  advancing  rather  rapidly.  The 
Glacier  des  Bossons,  he  remarks,  "  has  trodden  down 
the  tallest  pines  with  as  much  ease  as  an  elephant 
could  the  herbage  of  a  meadow.  Some  trunks  are 
still  seen  projecting  from  the  rock  of  ice,  all  the  heads 
being  embodied  in  this  mass,  which  shoots  out  at  the 
top  into  tall  pyramids  and  pinnacles  of  ice,  of  beau- 
tiful shapes  and  a  very  pure  white.  ...  It  has 
been  pressed  on  not  only  through  the  forest,  but  over 
some  cultivated  fields,  which  are  utterly  lost."* 

At  Chamouni,  Lyell  made  the  most  of  his  time, 
for  in  three  days  he  walked  up  to  the  Col  de  Balme, 
climbed  the  Brevent,  and  made  his  first  glacier  expe- 
dition, to  the  well-known  oasis  among  the  great  fields 
of  snow  and  ice  which  is  called  the  Jardin.  Every- 
where he  notes  the  flowers,  which  at  that  season  were 
in  full  beauty;  and  the  insects,  capturing  "no  less 
than  seven  specimens  of  that  rare  insect,  Papilio 
Afolloy\  He  feels  all  the  surprise  and  all  the 
delight  which  thrills  the  entomologist  from  the 
British  Isles  when  he  first  sets  foot  on  the  slopes 
of  the  higher  Alps,  and  sees  in  abundance  the  rarities 
of  his  own  country,  besides  not  a  few  new  species.    But 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  69. 

t  Now  generally  called  Pamassius  Apollo ;   but  very  likely  he 
captured  more  than  one  species  of  the  genus. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  23 

Lyell  does  not  neglect  the  rocks  and  minerals,  or  the 
red  snow,  or  the  wonders  of  the  ice  world.  Chamouni, 
we  are  told,  was  then  "perfectly  inundated  with 
English,"  for  fifty  arrived  in  one  day.  The  previous 
year  they  had  numbered  one  thousand  out  of  a  total 
of  fourteen  hundred  visitors.  Since  then,  times  and 
the  village  have  changed. 

Returning  to  Geneva,  the  party  travelled  by 
Lausanne  and  Neuchatel  to  Bale,  and  then  followed 
the  picturesque  route  along  the  river,  by  the  tu- 
multuous rapids  of  Laufenburg  and  the  grand  falls 
of  the  Rhine,  to  Schaff  hausen,  whence  they  turned  off 
to  Zurich.  Here  he  writes  of  the  principal  inn  that 
it  "  partook  more  than  any  of  a  fault  too  common 
in  Switzerland.  They  have  their  stables  and  cow- 
houses under  the  same  roof,  and  the  unavoidable  con- 
sequences may  be  conceived,  till  they  can  fall  in  with 
a  man  as  able — as  '  Hercules  to  cleanse  a  stable.' " 

From  Zurich  they  crossed  the  Albis  to  Zug.  The 
other  members  of  the  party  went  direct  to  Lucerne, 
but  Lyell  turned  aside  to  visit  the  spot  where  twelve 
years  previously  an  enormous  mass  of  pudding-stone 
had  come  crashing  down  from  the  Rossberg,  had 
destroyed  the  village  of  Goldau,  and  had  converted  a 
great  tract  of  fertile  land  into  a  wilderness  of  broken 
rock.  He  diagnosed  correctly  the  cause  of  the 
catastrophe,  and  then  ascended  the  Rigi.  Here  he 
spent  a  fiea-bitten  night  at  the  Kulm  Hotel,  but  was 
rewarded  by  a  fine  sunset  and  a  yet  finer  sunrise. 

At  Lucerne  he  rejoined  his  relatives,  and  they 
drove  together  over  the  Brunig  Pass  to  Meyringen. 
From  this  place  they  made  an  excursion  to  the 
Giessbach  Falls,  and  saw  the  Alpbach  in  flood  after 


24  CHARLES  LYELL 

a  downpour  of  rain.  This,  like  some  other  Alpine 
streams,  becomes  at  such  times  a  raging  mass  of 
liquid  mud  and  shattered  slate,  and  Lyell  carefully 
notes  the  action  of  the  torrent  under  these  novel 
circumstances,  and  its  increased  power  of  transport. 
Parting  from  his  relatives  at  the  Handeck  Falls,  he 
walked  up  the  valley  of  the  Aar  to  the  Grimsel 
Hospice,  where  he  passed  the  night,  and  the  next 
morning  crossed  over  into  the  valley  of  the  Rhone  to 
the  foot  of  its  glacier,  and  then  walked  back  again  to 
Meyringen.  He  remarks  that  on  the  way  to  the 
Hospice  "  we  passed  some  extraordinary  large  bare 
planks  of  granite  rock  above  our  track,  the  appearance 
of  which  I  could  not  account  for."  This  is  not 
surprising,  for  he  had  not  yet  learnt  to  read  the 
"  handwriting  on  the  wall "  of  a  vanished  glacier.  Its 
interpretation  was  not  to  come  for  another  twenty 
years,  when  these  would  be  recognised  as  perhaps 
the  finest  examples  of  ice-worn  rocks  in  Switzerland. 
Lyell  was  evidently  a  good  pedestrian ;  for  the  very 
next  day  he  walked  from  Meyringen  over  the  two 
Scheideggs  to  Lauterbrunnen,  ultimately  joining  his 
relatives  at  Thun,  from  which  town  they  went  on  to 
Berne,  where  they  were  so  fortunate  as  to  see,  from 
the  well-known  terrace,  the  snowy  peaks  of  the 
Oberland  in  all  the  beauty  of  the  sunset  glow. 

Then  they  journeyed  over  the  pleasant  uplands  to 
Vevay,  and  so  by  the  shore  of  the  Lake  of  Geneva 
and  the  plain  of  the  Rhone  valley  to  Martigny, 
turning  aside  to  visit  the  salt  mines  near  Bex.  They 
reached  Martigny  a  little  more  than  seven  weeks 
after  the  lake,  formed  in  the  valley  of  the  Dranse  by  the 
forward  movement  of  the  Gietroz  Glacier,  had  burst 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  25 

its  icy  barrier,  and  they  saw  everywhere  the  ruins 
left  by  the  rush  of  the  flood.  The  road  as  they 
approached  Martigny  was  even  then,  in  some  places, 
under  water ;  in  others  it  was  completely  buried  be- 
neath sand.  The  lower  storey  of  the  hotel  had  been 
filled  with  mud  and  debris,  which  was  still  piled  up 
to  the  courtyard.  Lyell  went  up  the  valley  of  the 
Dranse  to  the  scene  of  the  catastrophe,  and  wrote  in 
his  journal  an  interesting  description  of  both  the 
effects  of  the  flood  and  the  remnants  of  the  ice- 
barrier.  Before  returning  to  Martigny  he  also  walked 
up  to  the  Hospice  on  the  Great  St.  Bernard,  and  then 
the  whole  party  crossed  by  the  Simplon  Pass  into 
Italy,  following  the  accustomed  route  and  visiting 
the  usual  sights  till  they  arrived  at  Milan. 

The  next  stage  on  their  tour — and  this  must  have 
been  in  those  days  a  little  tedious — brought  them  to 
Venice.  The  Campanile  Lyell  does  not  greatly  admire, 
and  of  St.  Mark's  he  says  rather  oddly,  "  The  form  is 
very  cheerful  and  gay  " ;  but  on  the  whole  he  is  much 
impressed  with  the  buildings  of  Venice,  and  especially 
with  the  pictures.  On  their  return  they  went  to 
Bologna,  and  then  crossed  the  Apennines  to  Florence. 
Everywhere  little  touches  in  the  diary  indicate  a 
mind  exceptionally  observant — such  as  notes  on  the 
first  firefly,  the  fields  of  millet,  the  festooned  vines 
seen  on  the  plain,  or  the  pecuhar  sandy  zone  on  the 
northern  slopes  of  the  hills.  He  also  mentions  that 
shortly  after  crossing  the  frontier  of  Tuscany  they 
passed  near  Coviliajo,  "  a  volcanic  fire "  which  pro- 
ceeded from  a  neighbouring  mountain.*     This  they 

♦  Probably  it  was  a  bituminous  shale  which  had  become  ignited, 
as  was  the  case  at  Ringstead  Bay,  Dorset,  with  the  Kimeridge  clay. 
The  same  often  happens  with  the  "  banks  "  of  coal-pits. 


26  CHARLES  LYELL 

intended  to  visit  on  their  return.  But  at  Florence 
tlie  diary  ends  abruptly,  for  the  note-book  which 
contained  the  rest  of  it  was  unfortunately  lost. 

We  have  given  this  summary  of  Ly ell's  journal  in 
some  detail,  but  even  thus  it  barely  suffices  to  convey 
an  adequate  idea  of  the  cultured  tastes,  wide  interests, 
and  habits  of  close  and  accurate  observation  disclosed 
by  its  pages.  It  shows,  better  perhaps  than  any 
other  documents,  the  mental  development  of  the 
future  author  of  the  "  Principles  of  Geology."  Few 
things,  as  he  journeys,  escape  his  notice  ;  he  describes 
facts  carefully  and  speculates  but  little.  As  he 
wanders  among  the  Alpine  peaks,  he  makes  no 
reference  to  convulsions  of  the  earth's  crust ;  as  he 
views  the  ruin  wrought  by  the  Dranse,  he  says  naught 
of  deluges. 

The  travellers  got  back  to  England  in  September, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  Long  Vacation  Lyell  returned 
to  Oxford.  There  he  remained  till  December,  1819, 
when  he  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts, 
obtaining  a  second  class  in  Classical  Honours.  Con- 
sidering that  he  had  never  been  a  "  hard  reader,"  and 
that  he  appears  to  have  spent  much  of  his  "  longs  "  in 
travel — a  practice  which,  though  good  for  general 
education,  counts  for  little  in  the  schools — the  position 
indicates  that  he  possessed  rather  exceptional  abilities 
and  a  good  amount  of  scholarship.  Though  Oxford 
had  been  unable  to  bestow  upon  him  a  systematic 
training  in  science,  she  had  given  a  definite  bias  to 
his  inclination,  and  had  fostered  and  cultivated  a 
taste  for  literature  which  in  the  future  brought  forth 
a  rich  fruitage. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  27 


CHAPTER   III. 

THE   GROWTH   OF  A  PURPOSE. 

Shortly  after  he  had  donned  the  bachelor's  hood 
Lyell  came  to  London,  was  entered  at  Lincoln's  Inn, 
and  studied  law  in  the  office  of  a  special  pleader. 
Science  was  not  forsaken,  for  in  March,  1819,  he  was 
elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Geological  Society,  and  about 
the  same  time  joined  the  Linnean  Society.  Before 
very  long  his  legal  studies  were  interrupted.  \IIis  eyes 
became  so  weak  that  a  complete  rest  was  prescribed  j; 
accordingly,  in  the  autumn  of  1820,  he  accompanied 
his  father  on  a  journey  to  Rome.  During  this  but 
little  was  done  in  geology,  for  the  travellers  spent 
almost  all  their  time  in  towns. 

On  his  return,  so  far  as  can  be  inferred  from  the 
few  letters  which  have  been  published,  Lyell  continued 
to  work  at  geology,  and  at  Christmas,  1821,  was 
seeking  in  vain  for  freshwater  fossils  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Bartley.  In  the  spring  of  1822  he  investi- 
gated the  Sussex  coast  from  Hastings  to  Dungeness, 
and  studied  the  effects  of  the  sea  at  Winchelsea  and 
Rye.  In  the  early  summer  of  1823  he  visited  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  and  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Mantell  suggested 
that  the  "  blue  marl  ""^  in  Compton  Chine  is  identical 
with  that  at  Folkestone,  and  compared  the  under- 
lying strata  with  those  in  Sussex,  clearing  up  some 
confusions,  into  which   earlier  observers  had   fallen, 

*  Now  recognised  as  gault.     The  identification  named  above  was 
soon  found  to  be  correct. 


28  CHARLES   LYELL 

about  the  Wealden  and  Lower  Greensand.  He  was 
now  evidently  beginning  to  get  a  firm  grip  on  the 
subject — a  thing  far  from  easy  in  days  when  so  Httle 
had  been  ascertained — and  this  year  he  read  his  first 
papers  to  the  Geological  Society — one,  in  January, 
written  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Man  tell, "  On  the  Lime- 
stone and  Clay  of  the  Ironsand  in  Sussex  " ;  the  other 
in  June,  "  On  the  Sections  presented  by  Some  Forfar- 
shire Eivers."  Also,  on  February  7  th,  he  was  elected 
one  of  the  secretaries  of  that  Society,  an  office  which 
he  retained  till  1826.  This  is  a  pretty  clear  proof  that 
he  had  begun  to  make  his  mark  among  geologists, 
and  was  well  esteemed  by  the  leaders  of  the  science. 

No  sooner  had  he  returned  from  the  Isle  of  Wight 
than  he  started  for  Paris,  going  direct  from  London 
to  Calais,  in  the  Earl  of  Liverpool  steam  packet,  "  in 
11  hours  !  120  miles  !  engines  80  horse-power  for  240 
tons."  In  the  last  letter  written  to  his  father  before 
quitting  England  he  refers  to  our  neighbours  across 
the  Channel  in  the  following  terms  :  "  My  opinion  of 
the  French  people  is  that  they  are  much  too  corrupt 
for  a  free  government  and  much  too  enlightened  for 
a  despotic  one."  That  was  written  full  seventy  years 
ago ;  perhaps  even  now,  were  he  alive,  he  would  not 
be  disposed  to  withdraw  the  words. 

At  Paris  he  was  well  received  by  Cuvier,  Humboldt, 
and  other  men  of  science,  attended  lectures  at  the 
Jardin  du  Roi,  and  saw  a  good  deal  of  society.  His 
letters  home  often  contain  interesting  references  to 
matters  political  and  social — such  as,  for  example,  the 
following  remarks  which  he  heard  from  the  mouth  of 
Humboldt :  "  You  cannot  conceive  how  striking  and 
ludicrous  a  feature  it  is  in  Parisian  society  at  present 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  29 

that  every  other  man  one  meets  is  either  minister  or 
ex-minister.  So  frequent  have  been  the  changes. 
The  instant  a  new  ministry  is  formed,  a  body  of 
sappers  and  miners  is  organised.  They  work  indus- 
triously night  and  day.  At  last  the  ministers  find 
that  they  are  supplanted  by  the  very  arts  by  which  a 
few  months  ago  they  raised  themselves  to  power."  ^ 
Lyell  more  than  once  expresses  a  regret,  which, 
indeed,  was  generally  felt  in  scientific  circles,  that 
Cuvier  had  lost  caste  by  "dabbling  so  much  with 
the  dirty  pool  of  politics";  and  himself  works  away  at 
geology,  studying  the  fossils  of  the  Paris  basin  in  the 
museums,  and  visiting  the  most  noted  sections  in 
order  to  add  to  his  own  collection  and  observe  the 
relations  of  the  strata. 

He  returned  to  England  towards  the  end  of  Sep- 
tember, and  no^  dpubt  spent  the  next  few  months  in 
working  at  geology  as  far  as  his  eyes,  which  were 
becoming  stronger,  permitted.  The  summer  of  1824 
was  devoted  to  geological  expeditions.  In  the  earlier 
part  he  took  Mons.  Constant  Prevost,  one  of  the  leaders 
of  geology  in  France,  to  the  west  of  England.  Their 
special  purpose  was  to  examine  the  Jurassic  rocks,  but 
they  extended  their  tour  as  far  as  Cornwall.  After- 
wards Lyell  went  to  Scotland,  where  he  was  joined  by 
Professor  Buckland ;  and  the  two  friends,  after  spending 
a  few  days  in  Ross-shire,  went  to  Brora,  and  then 
returned  from  Inverness  by  the  Caledonian  canal. 
This  gave  them  the  opportunity  of  examining  the 
famous  "  parallel  roads "  of  Glenroy,  which  were  the 
more  interesting  because  they  had  already  seen  some- 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  127.  Some  sentences  (for 
the  sake  of  brevity)  are  omitted  from  the  quotation. 


30  CHARLES   LYELL 

thing  of  the  kind  near  Cowl,  in  Ross-shire.  Afterwards 
they  went  up  Glen  Spean  and  crossed  the  mountains 
to  Blair  Athol,  visiting  the  noted  locality  in  Glen  Tilt, 
where  Hutton  made  his  famous  discovery  of  veins 
of  granite  intrusive  in  the  schists  of  that  valley,  and 
then  they  made  their  way  to  Edinburgh.  Here  much 
work  was  done,  both  among  collections  and  in  the 
field,  and  it  was  lightened — as  might  be  expected  in  a 
place  so  hospitable — by  social  pleasures  and  friendly 
converse  with  some  of  the  leading  literary  and 
scientific  men. 

Four  years  of  comparative  rest  and  frequent  change 
of  scene  had  produced  such  an  improvement  in  the 
condition  of  his  eyes  that  he  was  able  to  resume  his 
study  of  the  law,  and  was  called  to  the  Bar  in  1825. 
For  two  years  he  went  on  the  Western  Circuit,  having 
chambers  in  the  Temple  and  getting  a  little  business. 
But,  as  his  correspondence  shows,  geology  still  held 
the  first  place  in  his  affections,^  and  papers  were  read 
to  the  Society  from  time  to  time.  Among  them  one  of 
the  most  important,  though  it  was  not  printed  in  their 
journal,  described  a  dyke  of  serpentine  which  cut 
through  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  on  the  Kinnordy 
estate.t  But,  as  is  shown  by  a  letter  to  his  sister, 
written  in  the  month  of  November,  he  had  not  lost 
his  interest  in  entomology.  At  that  time  the  collectors 
of  insects  in  Scotland  were  very  few  in  number,  and 
the   English  lepidopterists   welcomed  the  specimens 

*  He  was  also  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Eoyal  Society  in  1826. 

t  It  appeared  in  the  Edin.  Journ.  Sci.,  iii.  (1825)  p.  112,  being 
his  first  actual  publication.  Its  importance  consisted  in  proving  that 
serpentine  was,  or  rather  had  been,  an  igneous  rock.  If  proper  atten- 
tion had  been  paid  to  it,  fewer  mistaken  'statements  and  hypotheses 
would  have  attained  the  dignity  of  appearing  in  print. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  31 

which  Lyell  and  his  sister  had  caught  in  Forfarshire. 
The  family  had  left  Bartley  Lodge  in  the  earlier  part 
of  the  year  and  had  settled  in  the  old  home  at 
Kinnordy.  About  this  time  also  Lyell  began  to  con- 
tribute to  the  Quarterly  Review,  writing  articles  on 
educational  and  scientific  topics.  This  led  to  a  friend- 
ship with  Lockhart,  who  became  editor  at  the  end  of 
1825,  and  gave  him  an  introduction  to  Sir  Walter 
Scott.  A  Christmas  visit  to  Cambridge  introduced 
him  to  the  social  life  of  that  university. 

In  the  spring  of  1827  his  ideas  as  to  his  future 
work  appear  to  have  begun  to  assume  a  definite  form. 
To  Dr.  Mantell"^  he  writes  that  he  has  been  reading 
Lamarck,  and  is  not  convinced  by  that  author's 
theories  of  the  development  of  species,  "  which  would 
prove  that  men  may  have  come  from  the  ourang- 
outang,"  though  he  makes  this  admission  :  "  After  all, 
what  changes  a  species  may  really  undergo !  How 
impossible  will  it  be  to  distinguish  and  lay  down  a  line, 
beyond  which  some  of  the  so-called  extinct  species  have 
never  passed  into  recent  ones!"  The  next  sentence  is 
significant:  "That  the  earth  is  quite  as  old  as  he 
[Lamarck]  supposes  has  long  been  my  creed,  and  I 
will  try  before  six  months  are  over  to  convert  the 
readers  of  the  Quarterly  to  that  heterodox  opinion."  f 
A  few  lines  further  on  come  some  sentences  which 

*  Dr.  Gideon  A.  Mantell,  a  surgeon  by  profession,  at  that  time 
resident  in  Lewes,  who  made  valuable  contributions  to  the  geology 
of  South-East  England,  and  was  also  distinguished  for  his  popular 
lectures  and  books.     He  died  in  1852. 

f  Probably  referring  to  an  article  on  Scrope's  "  Geology  of  Central 
Franco,"  in  which  he  shows  that  he  fully  accepted  the  Huttonian 
doctrine  of  interpreting  the  geology  of  past  ages  by  reference  to  the 
causes  still  at  work.  It  appeai-ed  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  Oct.  1827, 
vol.  xxxvi.  p.  437. 


32  CHARLES   LYELL 

indicate  that  the  leading  idea  of  the  "  Principles  "  was 
even  then  floating  in  his  mind.  "  I  am  going  to  write 
in  confirmation  of  ancient  causes  having  been  the 
same  as  modern,  and  to  show  that  those  plants  and 
animals,  which  we  know  are  becoming  preserved  now, 
are  the  same  as  were  formerly."  Hence,  he  proceeds 
to  argue,  it  is  not  safe  to  infer  that  because  the  remains 
of  certain  classes  of  plants  or  animals  are  not  found  in 
particular  strata,  the  creatures  themselves  did  not  then 
exist.  "  You  see  the  drift  of  my  argument,"  he  con- 
tinues ;  "  ergo,  mammalia  existed  when  the  oolite  and 
coal,  etc.,  were  formed."  ^  The  first  of  these  quotations 
strikes  the  keynote  of  modern  geology  as  opposed  to 
the  older  notions  of  the  science;  what  follows  sug- 
gests a  caution,  to  which  Darwin  afterwards  drew  more 
particular  attention,  though  he  turned  the  weapon 
against  Lyell  himself,  viz.  "the  imperfection  of  the 
geological  record." 

A  letter  to  his  father,  also  written  in  the  month 
of  April,  shows  that,  while  he  has  an  immediate 
purpose  of  opening  fire  on  MacCuUoch,!  who  had 
bitterly  attacked  in  the  Westminster  Review  Scrope's 
book  upon  Volcanoes,  he  has  "  come  to  the  conclu- 
sion that  something  of  a  more  scientific  character 
is  wanted,  for  which  the  pages  of  a  periodical  are 
not  fitted."  He  might,  he  says,  write  an  elemen- 
tary book,  like  Mrs.  Marcet's  "  Conversations  on 
Chemistry,"  but  something  on  a  much  larger  scale 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i,  p.  169. 

t  Dr.  John  MacCulloch,  author  (among  other  works)  of  the 
*'  Highlands  and  Western  Isles  of  Scotland."  He  was  an  excellent 
geologist  on  the  mineralogical  side,  but  had  little  sympathj^  with 
paheontology  or  with  the  views  to  which  Lyell  inclined.  He  died 
in  1835. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  33 

evidently  is  floating  on  his  mind.  In  this  letter 
also  he  discusses  his  prospects  with  his  father,  who 
apparently  had  suggested  that  he  should  cease  from 
going  on  circuit;  and  argues  that  he  gains  time  by 
appearing  to  be  engaged  in  a  profession,  for  "  friends 
have  no  mercy  on  the  man  who  is  supposed  to  have 
some  leisure  time,  and  heap  upon  him  all  kinds  of  un- 
remunerative  duties."  Lyell  was  not  devoid  of  Scotch 
shrewdness,  and  doubtless  early  learnt  that  when  it  is 
all  work  and  no  pay  men  see  your  merits  through  a 
magnifying  glass,  but  when  it  comes  to  the  question  of 
a  reward,  they  shift  the  instrument  to  your  defects. 

Gradually  the  plan  of  the  future  book  assumed  a 
more  definite  shape  in  his  mind,  as  we  can  see  from 
a  letter  to  Dr.  Man  tell  early  in  1828.  About  this 
time  also  Murchison,  with  whom  he  was  planning 
a  long  visit  to  Auvergne,^  appears  among  his  corre- 
spondents. Herschel  f  tells  him  how  he  and  Faraday 
had  melted  in  a  furnace  "granite  into  a  slag-like 
lava";  Hooker  J  begs  him  to  notice  the  connection 
between  plants  and  soils  as  he  travels;  his  father 
urges  him  to  take  his  clerk  with  him  to  act  as 
amanuensis  and  save  his  eyes,  which  might  be 
affected  by  the  glare  of  the  sun,  and  to  help  him 
generally  in  collecting  specimens  and  carrying  the 
barometers.  Early  in  the  month  of  May  he  started 
for  Paris,  where  he  met  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Murchison,  and 
the  party  left  for  Clermont  Ferrand  in  a  "  light  open 

*  This  district  had  been  already  explored  by  Mr.  G.  P.  Scrope, 
the  first  edition  of  whose  classic  work,  "The  Volcanoes  of  Central 
France,"  was  published  in  1826. 

f  Sir  John  F.  W.  Herschel,  the  second  of  the  illustrious 
astronomers  of  that  name. 

X  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker. 
0 


34  CHARLES  LYELL 

carriage,  with  post  horses."  As  far  as  Mouhns  the 
roads  were  bad,  but  as  they  receded  from  Paris  and 
approached  the  mountains  "  the  roads  and  the  rates 
of  posting  improved,  so  that  we  averaged  nine  miles 
an  hour,  and  the  change  of  horses  [was]  almost  as 
quick  as  in  England.  The  politeness  of  the  people 
has  much  delighted  us,  and  they  are  so  intelligent 
that  we  get  much  geology  from  them."  Clermont 
Ferrand  became  their  headquarters  for  some  time, 
and  Lyell's  letters  to  his  father  are  full  of  notes  on 
the  geology  of  the  district,  one  of  the  most  interesting 
in  Europe.  The  great  plateau  which  rises  on  the 
western  side  of  the  broad  valley  of  the  Allier  is 
studded  with  cones  and  craters — some  so  fresh  that 
one  might  imagine  their  last  eruptions  to  have 
happened  during  the  decline  of  the  Koman  empire ;  ^ 
others  in  almost  every  stage  of  dissection  by  the 
scalpels  of  nature.  Streams  of  lava,  still  rough  and 
chnkery,  have  poured  themselves  over  the  plateau 
and  have  run  down  the  valleys  till  they  have  reached 
the  plain  of  the  AUier,  while  huge  fragments  of  flows 
far  larger  and  more  ancient  have  been  carved  by 
the  action  of  rain  and  rivers  into  natural  bastions, 
and  now  may  be  seen  resting  upon  stratified  marls, 
crowded  with  freshwater  shells  and  other  organisms, — 
the  remnants  of  deposits  accumulated  in  great  lakes, 
which  had  been  already  drained  in  ages  long  before 
man  appeared  on  the  earth. 

*  Certain  passages  in  a  letter  of  Sidonius  Apollinaris,  Bishop  of 
Clermont,  dated  about  460  a.d.,  and  in  the  works  of  Alcimus  Avitus, 
Archbishop  of  Vienne,  about  half  a  century  later,  have  been  inter- 
preted as  referring  to  volcanic  eruptions  somewhere  in  Auvergne. 
This,  however,  is  disputed  by  many  authorities.  (Sec  Geological 
Magazine^  1865,  p.  241.) 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  35 

The  two  geologists  worked  hard,  for  who  could  be 
idle  in  such  a  country  as  this  ?  They  often  began  at 
six  in  the  morning  and  rested  not  till  evening,  though 
the  summers  are  hot  in  Auvergne,  and  this  one  was 
exceptionally  so.  Lyell  writes  home,  "  I  never  did 
so  much  real  geology  in  so  many  days."  Mrs. 
Murchison  also  was  "very  diligent,  sketching,  label- 
ling specimens,  and  making  out  shells,  in  which  last 
she  is  a  valuable  assistant."  Sometimes  they  went 
farther  afield,  visiting  Pontgibaud  and  the  gorge  of 
the  Sioul,  where  they  found  a  section  previously 
unnoticed,  which  gave  them  a  clear  proof  that  a  lava- 
stream  had  dammed  up  the  course  of  a  river  by 
flowing  down  into  its  valley,  and  had  converted  the 
part  above  into  a  lake.  This  again  had  been  drained 
as  the  river  had  carved  for  itself  a  new  channel, 
partly  in  the  basalt,  partly  in  the  underlying  gneiss. 
Here,  then,  was  a  clear  proof  that  a  river  could  cut 
out  a  path  for  itself,  and  that  forces  still  in  operation 
were  sufficient,  given  time  enough,  to  sculpture  the 
features  of  the  earth's  crust.  Notwithstanding  the  hard 
work,  the  outdoor  life  suited  Lyell,  who  writes  that  his 
"  eyes  were  never  in  such  condition  before."  Murchi- 
son, too,  was  generally  in  good  health,  but  would  have 
been  better,  according  to  his  companion,  if  he  had 
been  a  little  more  abstemious  at  table  and  a  worse 
customer  to  the  druggist. 

From  Clermont  Ferrand  the  travellers  moved  on 
to  the  Cantal,  where  they  investigated  the  lacustrine 
deposits  beneath  the  lava-streams  all  around  Aurillac. 
These  deposits  exhibited  on  a  grand  scale  the  pheno- 
mena which  Lyell  had  already  observed  on  a  small 
one  in  the  marls  of  the  loch  at  Kinnordy.     Thence 


36  CHARLES  LYELL 

they  went  on  througli  tlie  Ardeche  and  examined  the 
"  pet  volcanoes  of  the  Vivarrais,"  as  they  had  been 
termed  by  Scrope.  The  Miirchisons  now  began  to 
suffer  from  the  heat,  for  it  was  the  middle  of  July. 
Nevertheless,  they  still  pushed  on  southwards,  and 
after  visiting  the  old  towns  of  Gard  and  the  Bouches 
du  Rhone,  went  along  the  Riviera  to  Nice,  having 
been  delayed  for  a  time  at  Frejus,  where  Murchison 
had  a  sharp  attack  of  malarious  fever.  It  was  an 
exceptionally  dry  summer,  and  the  town  in  con- 
sequence was  malodorous ;  so  after  a  short  halt,  they 
moved  on  to  Milan  and  at  last  arrived  at  Padua, 
working  at  geology  as  they  went  along,  and  con- 
stantly accumulating  new  facts.  From  Padua  they 
visited  Monte  Bolca,  noted  for  its  fossil  fish,  the 
Vicentin,  with  its  sheets  of  basalt,  and  the  Euganean 
Hills,  where  the  "  volcanic  phenomena  [were]  just 
Auvergne  over  again."  Then  the  travellers  parted, 
the  Murchisons  turning  northward  to  the  Tyrol, 
while  Lyell  continued  on  his  journey  southward  to 
Naples  and  Sicily. 

Some  four  months  had  now  been  spent,  almost 
without  interruption,  in  hard  work  and  the  daily 
questioning  of  Nature.  The  results  had  surpassed 
even  Lyell's  anticipations ;  the}^  had  thrown  light 
upon  the  geological  phenomena  of  the  remote  past, 
and  cleared  up  many  difficulties  which,  hitherto,  had 
impeded  the  path  of  the  investigators.  On  the  coast 
of  the  Maritime  Alps  Lyell  had  found  huge  beds 
of  conglomerate,  parted  one  from  another  by  lami- 
nated shales  full  of  fossils,  most  of  which  were  iden- 
tical with  creatures  still  living  in  the  Mediterranean. 
These  masses  attained  a  thickness  of  800  feet,  and 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  37 

were  displayed  in  the  sides  of  a  valley  fifteen  miles 
in  length.  They  supplied  a  case  parallel  with  that 
of  the  conglomerates  and  sandstones  of  Angus,  and 
indicated  that  no  extraordinary  conditions — no  de- 
luges or  earth  shatterings — had  been  needed  in 
order  to  form  them.  If  the  torrents  from  the  Mari- 
time Alps,  as  they  plunged  into  the  Mediterranean, 
could  build  up  these  masses  of  stratified  pebbles, 
why  not  appeal  to  the  same  agency  in  Scotland, 
though  the  mountains  from  which  they  flowed,  and 
the  sheet  of  water  into  which  they  plunged,  have 
alike  vanished  ?  The  great  flows  of  basalt — some 
fresh  and  intact,  some  only  giant  fragments  of  yet 
vaster  masses — the  broken  cones  of  scoria,  and  the 
rounded  hills  of  trachyte  in  Auvergne,  had  supphed 
him  with  links  between  existing  volcanoes  and  the 
huge  masses  of  trap  with  which  Scotland  had  made 
him  familiar ;  while  these  basalt  flows — modern  in 
a  geological  sense,  but  carved  and  furrowed  by  the 
streams  which  still  were  flowing  in  their  gorges — 
showed  that  rain  and  rivers  were  most  potent,  if  not 
exclusive,  agents  in  the  excavation  of  valleys.  "  The 
whole  tour,"  thus  he  wrote  to  his  father,  "  has  been 
rich,  as  I  had  anticipated  (and  in  a  manner  which 
Murchison  had  not),  in  those  analogies  between  exist-  "7 
ing  nature  and  the  effects  of  causes  in  remote  eras 
which  it  will  be  the  great  object  of  my  work  to 
point  out.  I  scarcely  despair  now,  so  much  do  these 
evidences  of  modern  action  increase  upon  us  as  we 
go  south  (towards  the  more  recent  volcanic  seat  of 
action)  of  proving  the  positive  identity  of  the  causes 
now  operating  with  those  of  former  times."  "^ 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  199. 


88  CHARLES   LYELL 

One  important  result  of  this  journey  was  a  con- 
joint paper  on  the  excavation  of  valleys  in  Auvergne, 
which  was  written  before  the  friends  parted,  and  was 
read  at  the  Geological  Society  in  the  later  part  of 
the  year.  Lyell  writes  thus  to  one  of  his  sisters 
from  Kome,  on  his  return  thither,  in  the  following 
January  "^ : — 

"  My  letters  from  geological  friends  are  very  satis- 
factory as  to  the  unusual  interest  excited  in  the 
Geological  Society  by  our  paper  on  the  excavation  of 
valleys  in  Auvergne.  Seventy  persons  present  the 
second  evening,  and  a  warm  debate.  Buckland  and 
Greenough  furious,  contra  Scrope,  Sedgwick,  and 
Warburton  supporting  us.  These  were  the  first  two 
nights  in  our  new  magnificent  apartments  at  Somerset 
House."  He  adds,  "Longman  has  paid  down  500 
guineas  to  Mr.  Ure,  of  Dublin,  for  a  popular  work  on 
geology,  just  coming  out.  It  is  to  prove  the  Hebrew 
cosmogony,  and  that  we  ought  all  to  be  burnt  in 
Smithfield." 

On  the  way  to  Naples,  Lyell  made  several  halts  : 
at  Parma,  Bologna,  Florence,  Siena,  Viterbo,  and 
Kome ;  visiting  local  geologists,  studying  their  collec- 
tions of  fossil  shells,  keeping  his  eye  more  especially 
on  the  relations  which  the  species  exhibited  with  the 
fauna  still  existing  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  losing 
no  opportunity  of  examining  the  ancient  volcanic 
vents  and  the  crater  lakes,  which  form  in  places  such 
remarkable  features  in  the  landscape.  "  The  shells  in 
the  travertine,"  he  writes, "  are  all  real  species  living  in 
Italy,  so  you  perceive  that  the  volcanoes  had  thrown 
out  their  ash,  pumice,  etc.,  and  these  had  become 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  238. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  39 

covered  witli  lakes,  and  then  the  valleys  had  been 
hollowed  out,  all  before  Rome  was  built,  2,500  years 
and  more  ago." 

On  reaching  Naples,  he  climbed  Vesuvius,  and 
saw  for  the  first  time  the  lava-streams  and  piles  of 
scoria  of  a  volcano  still  active ;  while  the  wonderful 
sections  of  the  old  crater  of  Somma  furnished  a  link 
between  the  living  present  and  the  remote  past — 
between  Italy  and  Auvergne.  He  visited  Ischia, 
where  another  delightful  surprise  awaited  him,  for 
on  its  old  volcano,  Monte  Epomeo,  he  found,  at  a 
height  of  2,000  feet  above  the  sea,  marine  shells 
which  belonged  "to  the  same  class  as  those  in  the 
lower  regions  of  Ischia."  They  were  contained  in  a 
mass  of  clay,  and  were  quite  unaltered.  This  was 
a  great  discovery,  for  the  existence  of  these  fossils 
"  had  not  been  dreamt  of,"  and  it  showed  that  the  land 
had  been  elevated  to  this  extent  without  any  appre- 
ciable change  in  the  fauna  inhabiting  the  Mediter- 
ranean. Except  for  this,  the  island  was  "an  admirable 
illustration  of  Mont  Dore."  He  made  an  excursion 
also  to  the  Temples  of  Psestum,  wonderful  from  the 
weird  beauty  of  their  ruins,  on  the  flat  plain  between 
the  Apennines  and  the  sea,  but  with  interest  geolo- 
gical as  well  as  archaeological,  because  of  the  blocks  of 
rough  travertine  with  which  their  columns  are  built. 
These  he  studied,  and  he  visited  the  quarries  from 
which  they  were  hewn.  His  letters  frequently  contain 
interesting  references  to  the  tyranny  of  the  Govern- 
ment, "the  inquisitorial  suppression  of  all  cultiva- 
tion of  science,  whether  moral  or  physical,"  the 
idle,  happy-go-lucky  habits  of  the  common  people, 
the  prevalent  mendicancy,  universal  dishonesty,  and 


40  >        CHARLES   LYELL 

general  corruption.  One  instance  may  be  worth 
quoting  —  it  indicates  the  material  with  which 
"  United  Italy  "  has  had  to  deal.  He  wanted  to  pre- 
pay the  postage  of  a  letter  to  England.  The  head 
waiter  at  his  hotel  had  said  to  him,  " '  Mind,  if  it  is 
to  England  you  only  pay  fifteen  grains'  (sous).  I 
thought  the  hint  a  trait  of  character,  as  they  are  all 
suspicious  of  one  another.  The  clerk  demanded 
twenty-five.  I  remonstrated,  but  he  insisted,  and, 
rs  he  was  dressed  and  had  the  manners  of  a  gentle- 
man, I  paid.  When  I  found  on  my  return  that  I 
had  been  cozened,  I  asked  the  head  waiter,  with 
some  indignation,  '  Is  it  possible  that  the  Government 
officers  are  all  knaves  ? '  '  Sono  Napolitani,  Signer  ; 
la  sua  excellenza  mi  scusera,  ma  io  sono  Komano!'"^ 
The  old  proverb,  what  is  bred  in  the  bone  will  out 
in  the  flesh,  still  holds  good;  but  we  may  doubt 
Avhether  the  standard  of  virtue  is  quite  so  high  as  the 
speaker  intimated  in  certain  other  provinces  which 
Piedmont  has  acquired  at  the  price  of  the  cradle  of  the 
royal  house  and  some  of  the  best  blood  of  the  nation. 
At  Naples,  Lyell  was  detained  longer  than  he  had 
expected,  waiting  for  a  Government  steamer.  "  There 
was,"  he  says,  "  no  other  way  of  going,  for  the  pirates 
of  Tripoli  have  taken  so  many  Neapolitan  vessels  that 
no  one  who  has  not  a  fancy  to  see  Africa  will  venture." 
But  he  arrived  in  Sicily  before  the  end  of  November, 
and  succeeded  in  reaching  the  summit  of  Etna  on  the 
first  of  December.  He  was  only  just  in  time,  for 
the  next  day  bad  weather  set  in,  snow  fell  heavily, 
and  the  summit  of  the  mountain  became  practically 
inaccessible  for   the  winter.      But  as  it  was,  he  was 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  215. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  41 

able  to  examine  carefully  another  active  volcano, 
the  phenomena  of  which  corresponded  with  those  of 
Vesuvius,  though  on  a  grander  scale.  From  Nicolosi, 
where  he  was  delayed  a  day  or  two  by  the  weather, 
Lyell  went  along  the  Catanian  plain  to  Syracuse  and 
southward  to  the  extreme  point  of  the  island,  Cape 
Passaro.  From  this  headland  he  followed  the  coast 
westward  as  far  as  Girgenti,  and  then  struck  across  the 
island  in  an  easterly  direction  till  he  came  within 
about  a  day's  journey  of  Catania,  and  then  he  turned 
off  in  a  north-westerly  direction  through  the  island  to 
Palermo.  In  this  zigzag  journey,  which  occupied  about 
five  weeks,  he  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  good  general 
knowledge  of  the  geology  of  the  eastern  part  of  the 
island  ;  he  examined  many  sections  and  collected  many 
fossils,  thus  obtaining  material  for  an  accurate  classifi- 
cation of  the  little-known  deposits  of  the  Sicilian  low- 
land, and  in  addition  he  lost  no  opportunity  of  studying 
the  relations  of  the  volcanic  masses,  wherever  they  oc- 
curred, to  the  sedimentary  strata.  As  his  letters  show, 
bad  roads,  poor  fare,  and  miserable  accommodation 
made  the  journey  anything  but  one  of  pleasure  ;  but 
its  results,  as  he  wrote  to  Murchison,  "  exceeded  his 
warmest  expectations  in  the  way  of  modern  analogies." 
By  December  10th  he  was  once  more  back  in  the 
Bay  of  Naples.  As  he  returned  through  Rome  he 
availed  himself  of  the  opportunity  of  examining  the 
travertines  of  Tivoli,  which,  as  he  remarked,  presented 
more  analogies  with  those  of  Sicily  than  of  Auvergne, 
and  welcomed  the  news  that  the  bones  of  an  elephant 
had  been  found  in  an  alluvial  deposit  which  lay 
beneath  the  lava  of  an  extinct  Tuscan  volcano.  His 
notes  also  prove  that  he  was  beginning  to  see  his  way 


42  CHARLES   LYELL 

to  the  classification  of  the  extensive  deposits  of  sand 
and  marl  in  Italy  and  Sicily,  which  were  subsequently 
recognised  as  belonging  to  the  Pliocene  era. 

Early  in  February  Lyell  reached  Geneva  on  his 
homeward  journey,  after  crossing  the  Mont  Cenis,  and 
by  the  19  th  was  back  in  Paris  among  his  geological 
friends,  "  pumping  them,"  as  he  says,  and  being  well 
pumped  in  return.  Some  of  them,  he  finds,  "  have 
come  by  most  opposite  routes  to  the  same  conclusions  as 
myself,  and  we  have  felt  mutually  confirmed  in  our 
views,  although  the  new  opinions  must  bring  about  an 
amazing  overthrow  in  the  systems  which  we  were 
carefully  taught  ten  years  ago."  The  accurate  know- 
ledge of  Deshayes,  one  of  the  most  eminent  concholo- 
gists  of  that  day,  was  especially  helpful  in  bringing  his 
field  work  in  Italy  and  Sicily  into  clear  and  definite 
order,  and  he  obtained  from  him  a  promise  of  tables  of 
more  than  2,000  species  of  Tertiary  shells,  from  which 
(he  writes  to  his  sister  Caroline,  who  shared  his  ento- 
mological tastes)  "  I  will  build  up  a  system  on  data 
never  before  obtained,  by  comparing  the  contents  of 
the  present  with  more  ancient  seas,  and  the  latter  with 
each  other."  ^ 

By  the  end  of  February  he  is  back  in  London  and 
at  the  Geological  Society,  defending  his  views  on  the 
constancy  of  Nature's  operations — views  which  seemed 
rank  heresy  to  the  older  school,  who  sought  to  solve 
every  difficulty  by  a  convulsion,  and  were  fettered 
in  their  interpretation  of  the  records  of  geology  by 
supposed  theological  necessities.  In  April  Lyell  writes 
thus  to  Dr.  Mantell  t  :— 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  voL  i.  p.  252. 
t  Ibid. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  43 

"  A  splendid  meeting  [at  the  Geological  Society]  last  night, 
Sedgwick  in  the  chair.  Conybeare's  paper  on  Valley  of  the 
Thames,  directed  against  Messrs.  Lyell  and  Murchison's 
former  paper,  was  read  in  part.  Buckland  present  to  defend 
the  *  Dihivialists,'  as  Conybeare  styles  his  sect ;  and  us  he 
terms  '  Fluvialists.'  Greenough  assisted  us  by  making  an 
ultra  speech  on  the  importance  of  modern  causes.  .  .  . 
Murchison  and  I  fought  stoutly,  and  Buckland  w^as  very 
piano.  Conybeare's  memoir  is  not  strong  by  any  means. 
He  admits  three  deluges  before  the  Noachian  !  and  Buck- 
land  adds  God  knows  how  many  catastropJies  besides ;  so 
we  have  driven  them  out  of  the  Mosaic  record  fairly." 

Again,  in  the  month  of  June,  he  writes  to  the 
same  correspondent  in  regard  to  the  second  portion 
of  the  same  paper  "^ :  — 

"  The  last  discharge  of  Conybeare's  artillery,  served  by  the 
great  Oxford  engineer  against  the  Fluvialists,  as  they  are 
pleased  to  term  us,  drew  upon  them  on  Friday  a  sharp  volley 
of  musketry  from  all  sides,  and  such  a  broadside,  at  the  finale, 
from  Sedgwick  as  was  enough  to  sink  the  'Reliquiae  Dilu- 
vianse '  t  for  ever,  and  make  the  second  volume  shy  of  venturing 
out  to  sea." 

In  a  third  letter,  written  to  Dr.  Fleming,  he  gives 
a  similar  account  of  the  battle  between  the  Dihi- 
vialists and  Fluviahsts,  and  concludes  with  these 
words  X : — 

"  I  am  preparing  a  general  work  on  the  younger  epochs  of 
the  earth's  history,  which  I  hope  to  be  out  with  next  spring. 
I  begin  with  Sicily,  which  has  almost  entirely  risen  from  the 
sea,  to  the  height  of  nearly  4,000  feet,  since  all  the  present 
animals  existed  in  the  Mediterranean  ! " 

*   m  supra,  p.  253. 

t  "  Keliquiiu  Diluvianae,  or  Observations  on  Organic  Eemains 
contained  in  Caves,  Fissures,  and  Diluvial  Gravel,  and  on  other 
Geological  Phenomena  attesting  the  Action  of  an  Universal  Deluge." 
By  Professor  Buckland.     1823. 

X  Ut  supra,  p.  264. 


CHARLES   LYELL 


CHAPTER    IV. 

THE   PURPOSE   DEVELOPED   AND   ACCOMPLISHED. 

The  summer  of  1829  was  spent  at  Kinnordy,  when 
tlie  quarries  of  Kirriemuir  and  the  neighbouring  dis- 
tricts were  visited  from  time  to  time,  the  workmen 
being  encouraged  to  look  out  for  the  remains  of 
plants  and  the  scales  of  fishes.  Murchison,  however, 
was  again  travelling  on  the  Continent,  and,  in  com- 
pany with  Sedgwick,  was  exploring  the  geological 
structure  of  the  Eastern  Alps  and  the  basin  of  the 
Danube.  They  appear  to  have  kept  up  communi- 
cation with  Ly ell,  who  hears  with  satisfaction  of  the 
results  of  their  work,  since  these  cannot  fail  to  keep 
Murchison  sound  in  the  Uniformitarian  faith  and  to 
complete  the  conversion  of  Sedgwick."^ 

" The  latter"  (Lyell  writes  to  Dr.  Fleming)  "was  astonished 
at  finding  what  I  had  satisfied  myself  of  everywhere,  that  in 
the  more  recent  tertiary  groups  great  masses  of  rock,  like 
the  different  members  of  our  secondaries,  are  to  be  found. 
They  call  the  grand  formation  in  which  they  have  been  work- 
ing sub-Apennine.  Vienna  falls  into  it.  I  suspect  it  is  a 
shade  older,  as  the  sub-Apennines  are  several  shades  older 
than  the  Sicilian  tertiaries.  They  have  discovered  an  im- 
mensely thick  conglomerate,  500  feet  of  compact  marble-like 
limestone,  a  great  thickness  of  oolite,  not  distinguishable  from 
Bath  oolite,  an  upper  red  sand  and  conglomerate,  etc.  etc.,  all 
members  of  that  group  zoologicallj'^  sub-Apennine.  This  is 
glorious  news  for  me.  ...  It  chimes  in  well  with  making 
old  red  transition  mountain  limestone  and  coal,  and  as  much 
more  as  we  can,  one  epoch,  for  when  Nature  sets  about  build- 
ing in  one  place,  she  makes  a  great  batch  there.    .    .    .  All  the 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol,  i.  p.  255. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  45 

freshwater,  marine,  and  other  groups  of  the  Paris  basin  are 
one  epoch,  at  the  farthest  not  more  separated  than  the  upper 
and  lower  chalk." 

A  letter  to  the  same  correspondent,  written  nearly 
three  weeks  later,  at  the  end  of  October,  and  after 
his  return  to  London,  refers  to  the  consequences  of 
this  journey.^  , 

"Sedgwick  and  Miirchison  are  just  returned,  the  former 
full  of  magnificent  views.  Throws  overboard  all  the  diluvian 
hypothesis ;  is  vexed  he  ever  lost  time  about  such  a  complete 
humbug;  says  he  lost  two  years  by  having  also  started  a 
Wernerian.  He  -says  primary  rocks  are  not  primary,  but,  as 
Button  supposed,  some  igneous,  some  altered  secondary. 
Mica  schist  in  Alps  lies  over  organic  remains.  No  rock  in  the 
Alps  older  than  lias.f  Much  of  Buckland's  dashing  paper  on 
Alps  wrong.  A  formation  (marine)  found  at  foot  of  Alps, 
between  Danube  and  Ehine,  thicker  than  all  the  English 
secondaries  united.  Munich  is  in  it.  Its  age  probably  be- 
tween chalk  and  our  oldest  tertiaries.  I  have  this  moment 
received  a  note  from  C.  Prevost  by  Murchison.  He  has  heard 
with  delight  and  surprise  of  their  Alpine  novelties,  and,  allud- 
ing to  them  and  other  discoveries,  he  says  :  '  Comme  nous 
allons  rire  de  nos  vieilles  idees !  Comme  nous  allons  nous 
moquer  de  nous-memes  ! '  At  the  same  time  he  says  :  'If  in 
your  book  you  are  too  hard  on  us  on  this  side  the  Channel, 
we  will  throw  at  you  some  of  old  Brongniart's  "  metric  and 
peponary  blocks "  which  float  in  that  general  and  universal 
diluvium,  and  have  been  there  "  depuis  le  grand  jour  qui  a 
separe,  d'une  manifere  si  tranchee,  les  temps  ante-des-temps 
Post-Diluviens." ' " 

*    Ut  supra,  p.  256. 

t  Further  work  has  not  verified  some  of  these  statements.  There 
can  be  no  question  that  a  great  deal  of  rock  in  the  Alps  is  much 
older  than  even  the  Trias.  The  apparent  superposition  of  crystalline 
schists  to  rocks  with  fossils  is  due  to  over-folding  or  over-thrust 
faulting — i.e.  the  schists  are  the  older  rocks.  Though  the  Secondary 
rocks  of  the  Alps  have  undergone,  in  places,  some  modification  and 
mineral  changes,  these  arc  very  different  fi-om  the  metamorphism  of 
those  crystalline  schists  which  have  a  stratified  origin. 


46  CHARLES   LYELL 

A  short  time  afterwards,  in  a  letter  addressed  to 
Mr.   Leonard   Horner,   Lyell   declines    to    become  a 

y  candidate  for  the  Professorship  of  Geology  and 
Mineralogy  at  the  London  University,"^  which  was 
first  opened  in  the  autumn  of  the  previous  year.  Evi- 
dently he  considers  himself  to  be  too  fully  occupied, 
for  he  writes  to  Dr.  Mantell  on  December  5th  that 
his  book  has  taken  a  definite  shape.t  "  I  am  bound 
hand  and  foot.  In  the  press  on  Monday  next  with  my 
work,  which  Murray  is  going  to  publish — 2  vols. — 
the  title,  '  Principles  of  Geology :  being  an  Attempt 
to  Explain  the  Former  Changes  of  the  Earth's  Sur- 
face by  Reference  to  Causes  now  in  Operation.'  The 
first  volume  will  be  quite  finished  by  the  end  of  the 
month.  The  second  is,  in  a  manner,  written,  but  will 
require  great  recasting.  I  start  for  Iceland  by  the 
end  of  April,  so  time  is  precious."  The  process  of 
incubation  was  continued  throughout  the  winter.  On 
February  3rd,  1830,  he  had  corrected  the  press  as 
far  as  the  eightieth  page,  getting  on  slowly,  but  with 

.^  satisfaction  to  himself.  "How  much  more  difficult 
it  is,"  he  remarks,  "  to  write  for  general  readers 
than  for  the  scientific  world;  yet  half  our  savants 
think  that  to  write  popularly  would  be  a  condescen- 
sion to  which  they  might  bend  if  they  would."  He  fully 
expects  that  the  publication  of  his  book  will  bring 
a  hornet's  nest  about  his  head,  but  he  has  determined 
that,  when  the  first  volume  is  attacked,  he  will  waste 
no  money  on  pamphleteering,  but  will  work  on 
steadily  at  the  second  volume,  and  then,  if  the  book 

*  Now  "  University  College,"  London,  having  been  incorporated 
by  Royal  Charter  under  that  title  in  November,  1836. 
t  Ut  suprdf  p.  258. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  47 

is  a  success,  at  the  second  edition,  for  "controversy 
is  interminable  work."  He  felt  now  that  the  facts  of 
nature  were  on  his  side,  and  his  conclusions  right  in 
the  main;  so,  like  most  strong  men,  he  adopted  the 
same  course  as  did  the  founder  of  Marischal  College, 
Aberdeen,  and  wrote  over  the  door  of  his  study, 
"  Lat  them  say." 

The  plan  of  a  summer  tour  in  Iceland  fell  through ; 
so  did  another  for  a  long  journey  from  St.  Petersburg 
by  Moscow  to  the  Sea  of  Azof,  to  be  followed  by  an 
examination  of  the  Crimea  and  the  Great  Steppe,  and.  a 
return  up  the  Danube  to  Vienna ;  but  by  the  middle 
of  June  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Principles"  was  nearly 
finished ;  and  in  a  letter  to  Scrope,^  to  whom  advance 
sheets  of  the  book  had  been  forwarded,  in  order  that 
he  might  review  it  in  the  Qvbartevly,  Lyell  explains 
concisely  the  position  which  he  has  taken  in  regard  to 
cosmology  and  the  earth's  history. 

"  Probably  there  was  a  beginning — it  is  a  metapliysical 
question,  worthy  a  theologian — probably  there  will  be  an  end. 
Species,  as  you  say,  have  begun  and  ended — but  the  analogy  is 
faint  and  distant.  Perhaps  it  is  an  analogy,  but  all  I  say  is, 
there  are,  as  Hutton  said,  'no  signs  of  a  beginning,  no  prospect 
of  an  end.'  Herschel  thought  the  nebulae  became  worlds. 
Davy  said  in  his  last  book,  '  It  is  always  more  probable  that 
the  new  stars  become  visible,  and  then  invisible,  and  pre- 
existed, than  that  they  are  created  and  extinguished.'  So  I 
think.  All  I  ask  is,  that  at  any  given  period  of  the  past,  don't 
stop  inquiry  when  puzzled  by  refuge  to  a  beginning,  which 
is  all  one  with  '  another  state  of  nature,'  as  it  appears  to  me. 
But  there  is  no  harm  in  your  attacking  me,  provided  you 
point  out  that  it  is  the  proof  I  deny,  not  the  probability  of  a 
beginning.  Mark,  too,  my  argument,  that  we  are  called  upon 
to  say  in  each  case,  '  Which  is  now  most  probable,  my  ignorance 

♦  Life,  Letters,  and  Jouraals,  vol.  i,  pp.  269-271^ 

Hanover  College  bbrary 

4R227 


48  CHARLES   LYELL 

of  all  possible  efifects  of  existing  causes,'  or  that  'the  beginning' 
is  the  cause  of  this  puzzling  phenomenon  ? " 

In  other  parts  of  the  letter  he  refers  to  his  theory 
of  the  dependence  of  the  climate  of  a  region  upon  the 
geography,  not  only  upon  its  latitude,  but  also  upon 
the  distribution  of  land  and  sea,  and  that  of  the 
coincidence  of  time  between  zoological  and  geographi- 
cal changes  in  the  past,  as  the  most  novel  parts  of  the 
book  ;  stating  also  that  he  has  been  careful  to  refer  to 
all  authors  from  whom  he  has  borrowed,  and  that  to 
Scrope  himself  he  is  under  more  obligation,  so  far  as 
he  knows,  than  to  any  other  geologist.  The  con- 
cluding words  also  are  interesting : — 

"  I  conceived  the  idea  five  or  six  years  ago,  that  if  ever  the 
Mosaic  geology  could  be  set  down  without  giving  offence,  it 
would  be  in  an  historical  sketch,  and  you  must  abstract  mine 
in  order  to  have  as  little  to  say  as  possible  yourself.  Let  them 
feel  it,  and  point  the  moral." 

The  last-named  difficulty,  to  which  Lyell  refers 
in  another  part  of  this  letter,  was  undoubtedly  one  of 
the  most  formidable  "  rocks  ahead"  in  the  path  of  his 
new  book.  Up  to  that  time  the  progress  of  geology 
had  been  most  seriously  impeded  by  the  supposed 
necessity  of  making  its  results  harmonise  with  the 
Mosaic  cosmogony.  It  was  assumed  as  an  axiom  that 
the  opening  chapters  of  Genesis  were  to  be  understood 
in  the  strict  literal  sense  of  the  words,  and  that  to 
admit  the  possibility  of  misconceptions  or  mistakes  in 
matters  wholly  beyond  the  cognisance  of  the  writers, 
was  a  denial  of  the  inspiration  of  Scripture,  and  was 
rank  blasphemy.  A  large  number  of  persons — among 
whom  are  the  great  mass  of  amateur  theologians,  to- 
gether with  some  experts — are  always  very  prone  to 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  49 

assume  tlie  meaning  of  certain  fundamental  terms  to 
be  exactly  that  which  they  desire,  and  then  to  pro- 
ceed deductively  to  a  conclusion  as  if  their  ques- 
tionable postulates  were  axiomatic  truths.  They 
further  assume,  very  commonly,  that  the  possession  of 
theological  knowledge — scanty  and  superficial  though 
it  may  be — enables  them  to  dispense  with  any  study 
of  science,  and  to  pronounce  authoritatively  on  the 
value  of  evidence  which  they  are  incapable  of  weigh- 
ing, and  of  conclusions  which  they  are  too  ignorant  to 
test.  Being  thus,  in  their  own  opinion,  infallible,  a 
freedom  of  expression  is,  for  them,  more  than  permis- 
sible, which,  in  most  other  matters,  would  be  gene- 
rally held  to  transgress  the  limits  of  courtesy  and  to 
trespass  on  those  of  vituperation.  Lyell  had  perceived 
that  little  real  progress  could  be  made  till  geologists 
were  free  to  look  facts  in  the  face  and  to  follow  their 
guidance  to  whatever  conclusions  these  might  lead, 
irrespective  of  supposed  consequences;  or  that,  in  other 
words,  questions  of  science  must  be  settled  by  induc- 
tive reasoning  from  accurate  observations,  and  not  by 
an  appeal  to  the  opinions  of  the  men  of  olden  time, 
however  great  might  be  the  sanctity  of  their  charac- 
ters or  the  honour  due  to  their  memories.  Wisely, 
however,  he  determined  to  prefer  an  indirect  to  a 
direct  method  of  attack,  and  to  avoid,  so  far  as  was 
possible,  giving  needlessly  any  cause  of  offence  by 
abruptness  of  statement  or  by  intemperance  of 
language. 

In  deluges,  the  favourite  resort  of  every  "  catas- 
trophic "  geologist,  Lyell  had  long  lost  faith,  and  he 
laughs  in  one  of  his  letters  at  the  idea  of  a  French 
geologist,  that  a  sudden  upheaval  of  South  America 


50  CHARLES   LYELL 

may  have  been  the  cause  of  the  Noachian  flood.  To 
the  breaks  in  the  succession  of  strata,  a  fact  upon 
which  the  catastrophists  much  relied,  he  attached 
comparatively  little  value,  insisting  on  their  more  or 
less  local  character.  In  the  records  of  the  rocks  he 
finds  no  trace  of  a  clean  sweep  of  living  creatures  or 
of  anything  like  a  general  clearance  of  the  earth's  sur- 
face, and  no  corroboration  of  the  Mosaic  cosmogony. 
He  is  bent  on  interpreting  the  work  of  Nature  in  the 
past  by  the  work  of  Nature  in  the  present,  and  not 
by  the  writings  of  the  Fathers,  or  even  by  the  words 
of  Scripture  itself. 

Some  time  in  the  month  of  June  the  last  sheet 
of  the  "  Principles  "  must  have  been  sent  to  press ;  for 
on  the  25th  of  that  month  Lyell  writes  from  Havre 
on  his  way  to  Bordeaux,  through  part  of  Normandy^ 
Brittany,  and  La  Yendee.  This  journey  took  him,  as 
he  says,  "through  some  of  the  finest  countries  and 
most  detestable  roads  he  ever  saw."  On  this  occasion 
he  was  accompanied  by  a  Captain  Cooke,  a  commander 
in  the  Royal  Navy ;  a  man  well  informed,  acquainted 
with  Spain  (the  end  of  their  journey),  a  botanist,  and 
not  wholly  ignorant  of  geology — in  short,  an  excellent 
companion,  whose  only  fault  was  being  "  a  little  too 
fond  of  lagging  a  day  for  rest,"  even  in  places  where 
nothing  is  to  be  done.  Writing  from  Bordeaux  to  a 
sister,  Lyell  expresses  a  hope  that  at  Bagneres  de 
Luchon  he  may  hear  whether  his  book  is  out."^  Two 
passages  in  his  letter  are  not  without  a  more  general 
interest.  One  repeats  a  remark  made  to  him  by 
D'Aubuisson,  whom  he  describes  as  "  a  great  gun  of 

*  When  he  left  the  publisher  had  not  decided  whether  it  should 
be  issued  at  once  or  kept  back  till  October. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  51 

the  old  Wernerian  school,  who  .  .  .  thinks  the  interest 
of  the  subject  greatly  destroyed  by  our  new  innova- 
tion, especially  our  having  almost  cut  mineralogy  and 
turned  it  into  a  zoological  science."^  D'Aubuisson 
also  said,  "  We  Catholic  geologists  flatter  ourselves 
that  we  have  kept  clear  of  the  mixing  of  things  sacred 
and  profane,  but  the  three  great  Protestants,  De  Luc, 
Cuvier,  and  Buckland,  have  not  done  so  ;  have  they 
done  good  to  science  or  to  religion  ?  No,  but  some  say 
they  have  to  themselves  by  it."  The  other  remark 
is  interesting  in  its  reference  to  French  politics, 
seeing  that  it  is  dated  on  the  9th  of  July,  1830.  It 
runs  thus  t : — 

"  The  quiet  and  perfect  order  and  calmness  that  reigned  at 
Bourbon,  Vendee,  and  Bordeaux  and  Toulouse  during  the 
heat  of  the  elections,  aiford  a  noble  example  to  us — never 
were  people  in  a  greater  state  of  excitement  on  political 
grounds  than  the  French  at  this  moment,  yet  never  in  our 
country  towns  were  Assizes  conducted  with  more  seriousness 
and  quiet.  There  is  no  occasion  to  make  the  rabble  drunk. 
All  the  voters  of  the  little  colleges  are  of  the  rank  of  shop- 
keepers at  least,  those  of  the  highest  are  gentlemen— only 
20,000  of  them  out  of  the  30  millions  of  French.  They  are 
too  many  for  such  jobbing  as  in  a  Scotch  county,  and  too  inde- 
pendent and  rich  to  have  the  feelings  of  a  mob." 

Yet  at  the  end  of  this  month  came  the  "three 
days  of  July  "  ;  "  perfect  order  and  calmness  "  were  at 
an  end;  Charles  X.  abdicated  the  throne,  and  the 
Bourbons  again  became  exiles  from  France. 

From  Toulouse  Lyell  and  his  companion  journeyed 
by  the  banks  of  the  Ariege  to  the  picturesque  old 

*  D'Aubuisson,  as  time  has  shown,  foresaw  a  real  danger.  The 
neglect  of,  if  not  contempt  for,  mineralogy,  which  became  con- 
spicuous between  the  years  1840  and  1870,  or  thereabouts,  seriously 
impeded  the  progress  of  geology,  at  any  rate  in  England, 

f  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  276, 


52  CHARLES   LYELL 

town  of  Foix,  and  from  this  place  to  Ax,  a  watering- 
place  on  one  of  the  tributaries  to  that  river,  in  the 
heart  of  the  Pyrenees.  His  keen  eye  notes  at  once 
the  difference  between  the  scenery  of  this  chain  and 
that  of  the  Alps.  Apart  from  the  different  character 
of  the  vegetation — the  more  luxuriant  flora,  the 
extensive  forests  of  beech  and  oak  at  elevations 
where  in  Switzerland  only  the  pines  and  larches 
would  flourish — the  valleys  are  narrower,  the  moun- 
tains more  precipitous — the  scenery,  in  short,  is  more 
like  that  around  Interlaken  or  in  the  valley  of  Lauter- 
brunnen,  without  the  lakes  of  the  one  or  the  grand 
background  of  snowy  peaks  in  the  other.  In  the 
Pyrenees  the  inferior  height  and  the  more  southern 
position  of  the  chain  diminishes  the  snowfields  and 
curtails  the  glaciers,  so  that  the  torrents  run  with 
purer  waters,  like  they  do  in  the  Alps  about  the 
birthplace  of  the  Po. 

In  order  to  acquire  a  clear  idea  of  the  structure 
of  the  Pyrenees  the  travellers  crossed  from  Ax  to  the 
southern  side  of  the  watershed,  though  they  still 
remained  on  French  territory;  for  here,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Andorre,  the  frontier  cuts  off  the 
heads  of  one  or  two  valleys  which  geographically 
form  part  of  Spain.  Into  this  country  they  had 
purposed  to  descend,  but  the  obstacles  interposed  by 
the  reactionary  jealousy  of  local  Dogberries  and  the 
possible  risks  from  political  complications  were  so  great, 
that  they  judged  it  wiser  to  abandon  the  attempt. 
So  the  travellers  separated  for  a  time.  Captain  Cooke, 
who  feared  the  heat  of  the  lower  country,  going  east- 
wards through  the  curious  little  mountain  republic 
of  Andorre  to  Luchon;  while   Lyell,  who  seems  to 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  53 

have  been  proof  against  the  sun,  recrossed  the  water- 
shed into  the  valley  of  the  Tet  and  descended  it  to 
Perpignan.  Information  obtained  in  this  town  en- 
couraged him  to  go  direct  to  Barcelona,  where  the 
Captain-General,  the  Conde  D'Espagne,  a  distinguished 
soldier  and  diplomatist,  gave  him  a  courteous  recep- 
tion, and  did  everything  in  his  power  to  smooth  the 
way  for  a  visit  to  Olot,  a  region  of  extinct  volcanoes, 
which  had  been  one  of  the  chief  ends  of  Lyell's 
journey.  The  expedition  was  successful ;  he  did  not 
fall  among  thieves,  and  was  only  annoyed  by  the 
tedious  formalities  and  petty  impertinences  of  the 
local  functionaries  of  northern  Spain ;  and  he  returned 
to  France  by  a  pass  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Cani- 
gou.  He  was  not  a  little  astonished,  as  might  be 
expected  from  the  remarks  already  quoted,  when  he 
found  on  arriving  in  that  country  that  the  reign  of 
the  Bourbons  and  the  priests  was  over,  the  tricolor  flag 
was  hoisted  on  all  the  churches,  and  the  royalist 
officials  had  been  replaced  by  the  nominees  of  the 
National  Government. 

The  visit  to  Olot  amply  repaid  him  for  the  toil 
and  trouble  of  the  journey.  An  account  of  the  dis- 
trict was  inserted  in  the  concluding  volume  of  the 
"  Principles,"  which  was  afterwards  incorporated  into 
the  "  Elements  of  Geology."  The  following  summary 
is  quoted  from  a  letter  to  Scrope,  who  had  suggested 
the  visit,  which  was  written  from  Luchon,  where  he 
arrived  a  few  days  after  his  return  into  France  ^ : — 

"  Like  those  of  the  Vivarais  [the  volcanoes  of  Catalonia] 
are  all,  both  cones  and  craters,  subsequent  to  the  existence  of 
the  actual  hills  and  dales,  or,  in  other  words,  no  alteration  of  pre- 

♦  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  283. 


S4  CHARLES  LYELL 

vioiisly  existing  levels  accompanied  or  has  followed  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  volcanic  matter,  except  such  as  the  matter  erupted 
necessarily  occasioned.  The  cones,  at  least  fourteen  of  them 
mostly  with  craters,  stand  like  Monpezat,  and  as  perfect ;  the 
currents  flow  down  where  the  rivers  would  be  if  not  displaced. 
But  here,  as  in  the  Vivarais,  deep  sections  have  been  cut 
through  the  lava  by  streams  much  smaller  in  general,  and  at 
certain  points  the  lava  is  fairly  cut  through,  and  even  in  two 
or  three  cases  the  subjacent  rock.  Thus  at  Castel  Follet,  a 
great  current  near  its  termination  is  cut  through,  and  eighty 
or  ninety  feet  of  columnar  basalt  laid  open,  resting  on  an  old 
alluvium,  not  containing  volcanic  pebbles ;  and  below  that, 
nummulitic  limestone  is  eroded  to  the  depth  of  twenty-five  feet, 
the  river  now  being  about  thirty-five  feet  lower  than  when  the 
lava  flowed,  though  most  of  the  old  valley  is  still  occupied 
by  the  lava  current.  There  are  about  fourteen  or  perhaps  twenty 
points  of  eruption  without  craters.  In  all  cases  they  burst 
through  secondary  limestone  and  sandstone,  no  altered  rocks 
thrown  up,  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  not  a  dike  exposed.  A 
linear  direction  in  the  cones  and  points  of  eruption  from 
north  to  south.  Until  some  remains  of  quadrupeds  are  found, 
or  other  organic  medals  found,  no  guess  can  be  made  as  to 
their  geological  date,  unless  anyone  will  undertake  to  say 
when  the  valleys  of  that  district  were  excavated.  As  to 
historical  dates,  that  is  all  a  fudge  ...  I  can  assure  you 
that  there  never  was  an  eruption  within  memory  of  man." 

At  Luchon  Lyell  rejoined  Captain  Cooke,  and 
they  visited  one  or  two  interesting  spots  in  the  more 
western  part  of  the  Pyrenees,  such  as  the  Cirque  de 
Gavarnie  and  the  Breche  de  Roland.  The  former 
would  afford  object-lessons  on  the  erosive  action  of 
cascades ;  the  latter  would  set  him  speculating  on  the 
causes  which  could  have  fashioned  that  strange  portal 
in  the  limestone  crest  of  the  mountain.  They  de- 
scended some  distance  on  the  Spanish  side  of  the 
Breche,  in  order  to  make  a  more  complete  investiga- 
tion of    the  structure   of  the   chain,  sleeping  at  a 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  55 

shepherd's  hut  and  returning  across  the  snowfields 
next  day.  It  is  evident  that  whenever  there  was  a 
hope  of  securing  any  geological  information  or  of 
seeing  some  remarkable  aspect  of  nature,  Lyell  was 
almost  insensible  either  to  heat  or  to  fatigue. 

Towards  the  middle  of  September  he  had  reached 
Bayonne,  from  which  place  another  very  interesting 
letter  is  despatched  to  Scrope.^  In  this  he  gives 
suggestions  for  making  a  number  of  experiments  in 
order  to  produce  by  artificial  means  such  rock-struc- 
tures as  lamination,  ripple-mark,  and  current-bedding, 
and  describes  briefly  a  series  of  observations  bearing  on 
these  questions,  which  had  been  carried  out  both  during 
his  late  journey  and  on  other  occasions.  "  I  have," 
he  says,  "  for  a  long  time  been  making  minute  draw- 
ings of  the  lamination  and  stratification  of  beds,  in 
formations  of  very  different  ages,  first  with  a  view 
to  prove  to  demonstration  that  at  every  epoch  the 
same  identical  causes  were  in  operation.  I  was  next 
led  in  Scotland  to  a  suspicion,  since  confirmed,  that 
all  the  minute  regularities  and  irregularities  of  strati- 
fication and  lamination  were  preserved  in  primary 
clay-slate,  mica-slate,  gneiss,  etc.,  showing  that  they 
had  been  subjected  to  the  same  general  and  even 
accidental  circumstances  attending  the  sedimentary 
accumulation  of  secondary  and  fossil-bearing  forma- 
tions.!    Lastly,  I  came  to   find   out  that  all  these 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  296. 

f  Subsequent  experience  has  shown  that,  while  the  above  obser- 
vations are  beyond  all  question  in  the  case  of  ordinary  sedimentary 
rocks,  structures  cmiously  resembling  lamination  and  ripple  -  mark 
may  be  produced  in  certain  gneisses  and  crystalline  schists  by  other 
causes.  Still,  in  many  schists,  they  have  originated  in  the  way 
suggested  by  Lyell,  and  indicate  that  the  rock  formerly  was  deposited 
by  water. 


56  CHARLES   LYELL 

various  characters  were  identical  with  those  presented 
by  the  bars,  deltas,  etc.,  of  existing  rivers,  estuaries, 
etc." 

Early  in  October  Lyell  is  back  again  in  Paris,  to  find 
Louis  Philippe  seated  on  the  throne  in  the  place  of 
Charles  X.,  and  a  war  party  "  praying  night  and  day 
for  the  entry  of  the  Prussians  into  Belgium  in  the 
hope  of  the  French  being  drawn  into  the  affair.  A 
finer  opportunity,  they  say,  could  not  have  happened 
for  resuming  our  natural  limits  on  the  Rhine."  In 
the  midst  of  political  changes  and  warlike  aspirations 
geology,  he  observes,  is  not  making  much  progress 
in  Paris.  Some  of  the  naturalists  have  "  got  their 
heads  too  full  of  politics  ";  others  are  forced  to  work 
as  literary  hacks  in  order  to  live.  "  Books  on  natural 
history  and  medicine  have  no  sale  ;  there  is  a  demand 
only  for  political  pamphlets."  So  Lyell  enters  into 
an  engagement  with  Deshayes,  who,  like  so  many 
others,  has  to  live  by  his  pen  lest  he  should  starve 
by  science,  for  "  a  private  course  of  fossil  conchology," 
and  for  two  months'  work  after  Lyell  has  returned 
to  England,  to  be  spent  in  tabulating  the  species  of 
Tertiary  shells  in  his  own  (Deshayes')  and  the  other 
great  collections  of  Paris.  "  I  shall  thus,"  Lyell  says, 
"  be  giving  the  subject  a  decided  push  by  rendering 
the  greater  wealth  of  the  French  collectors  available 
in  illustrating  the  greater  experience  of  the  English 
geologists  in  actual  observation ;  for  here  they  sit 
still  and  buy  shells,  and  work  indoors,  as  much  as  we 
travel."  He  also  remarks  to  the  same  correspondent 
(a  sister) :  "  I  am  nearly  sure  now  that  my  grand 
theory  of  temperature  will  carry  the  day.  ...  I 
will  treat  our  geologists  with  a  theory  for  the  newer 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  57 

deposits  in  next  volume,  which,  although  not  half  so 
original,  will  perhaps  surprise  them  more."  ^  He 
was  expecting,  as  another  letter  shows,  to  prove  the 
gradual  approximation  of  the  fauna  preserved  in  the 
Tertiary  deposits  to  that  which  still  exists,  and  to 
settle,  as  he  hopes  "  for  ever,  the  question  whether 
species  come  in  all  at  a  batch  or  are  always  going 
out  and  coming  in."  Already  he  is  in  a  position  to 
affirm  that  the  Tertiary  formations  of  Sicily  in  all 
probability  are  more  recent  than  the  "crags"  of 
England,  for,  among  the  sixty- three  species  which 
he  had  collected  from  the  beds  underlying  Etna,  only 
three  were  not  known  to  be  still  inhabitants  of  the 
Mediterranean ;  and  besides  this,  between  these 
"  crags "  and  the  London  clay  a  series  of  formations 
can  be  intercalated.  In  the  same  letter  (to  Scrope)t 
he  states  that  Deshayes  has  found,  at  St.  Mihiel  on 
the  Meuse,  three  old  needles  of  limestone,  like  those 
in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  round  which  run  three  distinct 
lines  of  perforations,  like  those  on  the  columns  of 
the  "  Temple  of  Serapis ;"  these  hollows  being  "  some- 
times empty^  but  thousands  of  them  filled  with 
saxicavas."  This,  of  course,  was  a  proof  that  there 
had  been,  in  comparatively  recent  times,  important 
changes  in  the  level  of  the  land  and  sea. 

Early  in  November  Lyell  is  back  in  London,  at 
his  chambers  in  Crown  Office  Row,  Temple,  to  find 
that  Scrope's  review  of  the  first  volume  of  the 
"  Principles  "  has  been  much  admired,  that  the  book 
is  selling  steadily,  and  is  likely  to  prove  "as  good 
as    an    annuity";    that  it  has    not    been    seriously 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  voL  i.  p.  303. 
t  Ut  supra,  p.  305. 


58  CHARLES   LYELL 

attacked  by  tlie  "  Diluvialists,"  while  it  has  been 
highly  praised  by  the  bulk  of  geologists.  He  is 
about  to  move,  he  writes,  into  chambers  in  Ray- 
mond Buildings,  Gray's  Inn,  which  are  "very  light, 
healthy  and  good,  on  the  same  staircase  as  Broderip." 
Invitations  to  dinner  are  becoming  frequent,  but  he 
wisely  determines  to  go  but  httle  into  society.  "  All 
my  friends,"  he  says,  "  who  are  in  practice  do  this  all 
the  year  and  every  year,  and  I  do  not  see  why  I  should 
not  be  privileged,  now  that  I  have  the  moral 
certainty  of  earning  a  small  but  honourable  indepen- 
dence if  I  labour  as  hard  for  the  next  ten  years  as 
during  the  last  three.  I  was  never  in  better  health, 
rarely  so  good,  and  after  so  long  a  fallow  I  feel  that  a 
good  crop  will  be  yielded  and  that  I  am  in  good  train 
for  composition."  ^  The  second  volume,  he  hopes,  will 
be  out  in  six  months  ;  this  will  include  the  history  of 
the  globe  to  the  beginning  of  the  Tertiary  era,  when 
the  first  of  existing  species  appeared. 

The  next  year,  1831,  was  an  epoch  marked  by 
more  than  one  change.  To  take  the  smallest  first,  he 
was  made  a  deputy-lieutenant  of  the  county  of  Forfar ; 
next,  in  March,  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Geology  at 
King's  College,  London,  which  had  been  recently 
founded  by  members  of  the  Church  of  England  as  an 
educational  counterpoise  to  the  University  of  London 
(University  College).  To  Lyell  himself  the  appointment 
was  comparatively  unimportant,  but  it  indicated  that 
wider  views  on  scientific  questions  and  a  more  tolerant 
spirit  were  gaining  ground  among  the  higher  ranks  ot 
the  clergy  in  the  Established  Church.  The  appomt- 
ment  was  in  the  hands,  exclusively,  of  the  Archbishop 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  313. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY,  59 

of  Canterbury,  the  Bishops  of  London  and  of  LlandafF, 
and  two  "  strictly  orthodox  doctors."  Llandaff,  Lyell 
was  informed,  hesitated,  but  Conybeare,"^  though 
opposed  to  Lyell's  theories,  vouched  for  his  orthodoxy. 
So  the  prelates  declared  that  they  "  considered  some 
of  my  doctrines  startling  enough,  but  could  not  find 
that  they  were  come  by  otherwise  than  in  a  straight- 
forward manner,  and  (as  I  appeared  to  think)  logically 
deducible  from  the  facts;  so  that  whether  the  facts 
were  true  or  not,  or  my  conchisions  logical  or  other- 
wise, there  was  no  reason  to  infer  that  I  had  made  my 
theory  from  any  hostile  feeling  towards  revelation  "  f 
— a  conclusion,  marked  by  a  wise  caution,  which  re- 
presentatives of  the  Church  of  England  would  have 
done  well  to  bear  in  mind  on  more  than  one  sub- 
sequent occasion — such  as,  for  example,  when  the 
question  of  the  antiquity  of  man  or  that  of  the  origin 
of  species  was  raised.  But  supporters  of  the  Church 
of  England  may  fairly  maintain  that  in  difficult  crises, 
especially  in  those  connected  with  discoveries  in 
science  or  in  history,  the  utterances  of  her  bishops 
have  been  generally  cautious  and  far-seeing ;  dis- 
plays of  confident  ignorance  and  rash  denunciations 
are  more  common  among  the  "  inferior  clergy."  As  a 
comment  on  the  moderation  indicated  by  his  election, 
Lyell  says  that  a  friend  in  the  United  States  affirms 
that  there  "  he  could  hardly  dare  to  approve  of  the 
doctrines  even  in  a  review,  such  a  storm  would  the 
orthodox  raise  against  him.  So  much  for  toleration  of 
Church  Establishment  and  No  Church  Establishment 

*  The  Rev.  W.  D.  Conybeare,  afterwards  Dean  of  Llandaff,  an 
eminent  geologist,  rather  senior  to  Lyell. 

f  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  316. 


60  CHARLES  LYELL 

countries."  A  third  event  of  the  year — which  also 
happened  in  the  earher  part  of  it — was  destined  to 
exercise  a  much  more  lasting  influence  upon  his  life. 
This  was  his  engagement  to  Miss  Mary  Horner,  eldest 
daughter  of  Mr.  Leonard  Horner,  the  younger  and 
hardly  less  distinguished  brother  of  Francis  Horner, 
who,  while  almost  as  enthusiastic  a  geologist  as  his 
future  son-in-law,  took  an  active  interest  in  educa- 
tional questions,  and  afterwards  did  public  service  as 
Inspector  of  Factories. 

By  the  middle  of  June  Lyell  had  advanced  as  far 
as  page  110  in  printing  the  second  volume  of  the 
"  Principles  of  Geology,"  notwithstanding  interruptions, 
such  as  a  visit  to  Cambridge,  where  he  took  an 
ad  eundein  degree,^  and  the  presence  of  his  father 
and  brother,  as  well  as  of  his  friend  Conybeare,  in  Lon- 
don, all  of  whom  required  to  be  lionised.  The  letter  t 
(to  Mantell)  which  refers  to  these  impediments,  passes 
abruptly  from  Fitton's  broken  arm  to  the  giant  femur 
of  a  new  reptile,  and  incidentally  mentions  the  dis- 
covery of  a  section  which  has  since  become  a  centre 
of  geological  controversy.  "  Murchison  and  his  wife," 
he  writes,  "  are  gone  to  make  a  tour  in  Wales,  where  a 
certain  Trimmer  has  found  near  Snowdon '  crag '  shells 
at  a  height  of  1,000  feet,  which  Buckland  and  he 
convey  thither  by  the  deluge."  The  shells  are  at  an 
altitude  above  sea-level  considerably  higher  than  Lyell 
supposed.     Moel  Tryfaen  is  a  massive,  rather  outlying 

*  It  was  formerly  conceded  by  the  Universities  of  Oxford,  Cambridge, 
and  Dublin  that  a  Master  of  Arts  in  any  one  could  assume,  under 
certain  conditions,  the  same  position  in  the  others.  This  carried  with 
it  some  privileges,  though  not  the  suffrage  and  the  full  rights  of  the 
degree.    Lyell  had  proceeded  to  the  degree  of  M.A.  at  Oxford  in  1821. 

t  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  318. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  61 

hill,  about  five  miles  west  of  the  peak  of  Snowdon,  and 
at  about  the  same  distance  from  the  nearest  part  of 
the  sea-coast.  Its  bare  summit  rises  gently  to  a  scat- 
tered group  of  projecting  crags,  the  highest  of  which 
is  1,401  feet  above  the  sea.  On  the  eastern  side  are  ex- 
tensive slate  quarries,  and  in  working  these  the  shell 
beds  are  disclosed  a  short  distance  below  the  summit. 
They  consist  of  well-stratified  sands,  with  occasional 
gravelly  beds,  and  contain  a  fair  number  of  shells,  both 
broken  and  whole,  the  fauna  being  slightly  more  arctic 
than  that  which  still  inhabits  the  neighbouring  sea. 
The  deposit  is  now  recognised  as  more  recent  than  the 
"  crags "  of  East  Anglia,  for  none  of  the  species  are 
extinct,  and  is  assigned  to  some  part  of  the  so-called 
Glacial  Epoch.  It  was  before  long  regarded  as  an 
indication  that,  at  no  very  remote  date  after  North 
Wales  had  assumed  or  very  nearly  assumed  its  present 
outlines,  the  whole  district  was  depressed  for  at  least 
1,380  feet,  so  that  the  sea  broke  over  the  summit  crags 
of  Moel  Tryfaen.  For  many  years  this  interpretation 
passed  unquestioned ;  but  a  modern  school  of  geologists 
has  found  it  to  be  such  an  inconvenient  obstacle  to 
certain  hypotheses  about  the  former  extent  of  land- 
ice,  that  they  maintain  these  shells  were  collected 
from  the  bed  of  the  Irish  Sea  (then  supposed  to 
be  above  water)  by  an  ice-sheet  as  it  was  on  its 
way  from  the  north  to  invade  the  Principality,  and 
were  conveyed  by  it,  with  all  care,  up  the  slopes 
of  Moel  Tryfaen,  till  they  were  finally  deposited  on 
its  summit,  in  beds  which  somehow  or  other  were 
stratified.  One  may  venture  to  doubt  whether  the 
hypothesis  of  a  rampant  and  conchologically-disposed 
ice-sheet  would  have  found  much  more  favour  with 


62  CHARLES   LYELL 

the  cautiously  inductive  mind  of  Lyell  than  that  of 
a  deluge. 

Shortly  after  this  letter,  Lyell,  though  all  the 
manuscript  of  his  second  volume  had  not  yet  been  sent 
to  the  printers,  and  proof-sheets  followed  him,  refreshed 
himself  with  a  tour  of  four  or  five  weeks  in  the  vol- 
canic district  of  the  Eifel.  Here  the  cones,  all  com- 
paratively low,  are  scattered  sporadically  over  a  rolling 
upland  which  occupies  the  angle  between  the  Rhine 
and  the  Moselle.  The  valleys  for  the  most  part  are 
carved  out  of  slaty  rocks  much  of  the  same  age  as 
those  of  Devonshire ;  and  the  craters,  "  strange  holes, 
each  eruption  having  been  almost  invariably  at  some 
new  point,"  are  now  very  commonly  occupied  by  quiet 
pools  of  water,  such  as  Lyell  had  already  seen  in  the 
old  volcanic  districts  of  the  Papal  States.  Among 
these  craters,  composed  sometimes  of  loose  and  light 
scoria,  from  which  no  lava-stream  ever  flowed,  he 
found  fresh  evidence — as  at  the  Rotherberg — against 
the  diluvian  hypothesis.  "  It  is,"  as  he  writes  to  his 
friend.  Dr.  Fleming,  "  one  of  the  ten  thousand  proofs 
of  the  incubus  that  the  Mosaic  deluge  has  been,  and 
is,  I  fear,  long  destined  to  be,  on  our  science.  Now,  I 
am  fully  determined  to  open  my  strongest  fire  against 
the  new  diluvial  theory  of  swamping  our  continents  by 
waves  raised  by  paroxysmal  earthquakes.  I  can  prove 
by  reference  to  cones  (hundreds  of  uninjured  cones)  of 
loose  volcanic  scoriae  and  ashes,  of  various  and  some  of 
great  antiquity  (as  proved  by  associated  organic  re- 
mains), that  no  such  general  waves  have  swept  over 
Europe  during  the  Tertiary  era — cones  at  almost  every 
height,  from  near  the  sea,  to  thousands  of  feet  above 

it."*  *  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  328. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  63 

But  early  in  August  he  was  back  in  London,  hard  at 
work  in  writing  and  correcting  proofs.  This  business 
detained  him  longer  than  he  anticipated,  but  his 
labours  were  cheered  by  the  news  of  the  eruption  of 
Graham's  Island.  Here  was  another  case  in  support 
of  the  thesis  which  he  was  ready  to  maintain  against 
all  comers.  But  a  few  months  since  there  had  been 
a  depth  of  eighty  fathoms,  as  was  proved  by  sounding, 
on  the  site  of  this  island.  Now  the  cone  "  is  200  feet 
above  water  and  is  still  growing.^  Here  is  a  hill  680 
feet,  with  hope  of  more,  and  the  probability  of  much 
having  been  done  before  the  '  Britannia '  sounded." 
Surely  Nature  herself  was  testifying  "  her  approbation 
of  the  advocates  of  modern  causes !  Was  the  cross 
which  Constantino  saw  in  the  heavens  a  more  clear 
indication  of  the  approaching  conversion  of  a  wavering 
world  ? " 

But  in  the  beginning  of  September  Lyell  broke 
away  from  the  emissaries  of  the  press  and  took  passage 
by  sea  to  Edinburgh,  there  to  combine  business  with 
a  fair  amount  of  both  scientific  work  and  social 
pleasure.  This  visit  afforded  him  an  opportunity  of 
hearing  Chalmers  preach.  In  a  letter  to  Miss  Horner 
he  gives  a  brief  abstract,  and  expresses  his  general 
opinion  of  the  sermon  t : — 

"  It  was  a  very  long  discourse,  but  admirable.  The  subject 
was  '  repentance/  a  hackneyed  one  enough.  .  .  .  He  explained 
the  effect  of  habit,  and  its  increasing  power  over  the  mind,  as  a 
law  of  our  nature,  with  as  much  clearness  and  as  philosophically 
as  he  could  have  done  had  he  been  explaining  the  doctrine  to 

*  T7t  supra,  p.  329.  By  the  end  of  October  it  had  not  only  ceased 
to  grow,  but  also  had  been  nearly  washed  away  by  the  sea.  Now  its 
position  is  marked  by  a  shoal. 

t  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  331. 


64  CHARLES  LYELL 

a  class  of  university  students  in  a  lecture  on  tlie  philosophy  of 
the  human  mind.  But  then  the  practical  application  was  en- 
forced by  a  strain  of  real  eloquence,  of  a  very  energetic,  natural, 
and  striking  description.  .  .  .  But,  unfortunately,  every  here 
and  there  he  seemed  to  feel  that  he  was  sinning  against  some 
of  the  Calvinistic  doctrines  of  his  school,  and  all  at  once  there 
was  some  dexterous  pleading  about  '  original  sin,'  which  inter- 
fered a  little  with  the  free  current  of  the  discourse.  .  .  .  Upon 
the  whole,  however,  judging  from  this  single  specimen,  I  think 
I  would  sooner  hear  him  again  than  any  preacher  I  ever  heard, 
Reginald  Heber  not  excepted." 

At  this  time  Lyell  was  keeping  a  journal,  which 
was  forwarded  to  Miss  Horner,  then  in  Germany,  to 
serve  apparently  as  a  substitute  for  ordinary  letters ; 
home  news,  disturbances  arising  from  the  struggle 
over  the  Keform  Bill,  visits  of  friends,  geological  re- 
searches, walks  on  the  hills  to  search  for  plants  or  for 
insects,  the  habits  of  the  Kinnordy  bees,  or  the  accom- 
plishments of  two  parrots,  brought  from  Africa  by  his 
naval  brother — all  being  jotted  down  just  as  they 
occurred. 

Among  this  farrago — though  not  of  nonsense — 
geological  topics,  since  Miss  Horner  had  similar  tastes, 
occupy  a  considerable  space.  She,  however,  evidently 
was,  comparatively  speaking,  a  beginner,  and  in  one  or 
two  characteristic  sentences  her  lover  and  preceptor 
passes  from  information  to  counsel :  "  If  you  are  not 
frightened  by  De  la  Beche,  I  think  you  are  in  a  fair 
way  to  be  a  geologist ;  though  it  is  in  the  field  only 
that  a  person  can  really  get  to  like  the  stiff  part  of  it. 
Not  that  there  is  really  anything  in  it  that  is  not  very 
easy,  when  put  into .  plainer  language  than  scientific 
writers  choose  often  unnecessarily  to  employ."  He 
also  records'^  a  piece  of  advice  from  his  old  Mend,  Dr. 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  342. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  65 

Fleming,  which  is  enough  to  make  a  modern  professor 
of  geology  sigh  for  "  the  good  old  times."  He  said  to 
LyeU: 

"  If  you  lecture  once  a  year  for  a  short  course,  I  am  sure 
you  will  derive  advantage  from  it.  A  short  practice  of  lecturing 
is  a  rehearsal  of  what  you  may  afterwards  publish,  and  teaches 
you  by  the  contact  with  pupils  how  to  instruct,  and  in  what 
you  are  obscure.  A  little  of  this  will  improve  your  power, 
perhaps  as  an  author.  Then,  as  you  are  pursuing  a  path  of 
original  and  purely  independent  discovery  and  observation,  it 
increases  much  your  public  usefulness  in  a  science  so  unavoid- 
ably controversial  to  have  thrown  over  you  the  moral  pro- 
tection of  being  in  a  public  and  responsible  situation,  connected 
with  a  body  like  King's  College.  But  then  you  must  stipulate 
that  you  are  to  be  free  to  travel,  and  must  only  be  bound  to 
give  one  short  course  annually." 

Truly  those  must  have  been  halcyon  days  for 
professors ! 

The  journal  also  proves,  by  its  brief  account  of  a 
Scotch  festival,  which  accords  with  little  hints  dropped 
elsewhere  in  it  or  in  letters,  that  our  forefathers,  not 
wholly  excluding  men  of  science,  some  sixty  years  ago 
habitually  consumed  much  more  "  strong  drink  "  than 
would  be  considered  correct  at  the  present  day : — 

"It  was  just  an  Angus  set-to  of  the  old  regime.  They 
arrived  at  half-past  six  o'clock  and  waited  dinner  one  hour. 
Gentlemen  rejoined  the  ladies  at  half-past  twelve  o'clock  ! 
They,  in  the  meantime,  had  had  tea,  and  a  regular  supper  laid 
out  in  the  drawing-room.  After  an  hour  with  the  ladies  they 
returned  to  the  dining-room  to  supper  at  half -past  one  o'clock, 
and  my  father  left  them  at  half-past  two  o'clock  !  The  ladies 
did  not  go  to  this  supper." 

The  journal,  in  short,  like  the  well-known  Scotch 
dish,  afifords  a  great  deal  of  "  confused  feeding  "  of  a 
pleasant  sort,  but  no  samples  of  love-making.  The 
nearest  approach  to  it  is  in  the  following  passage, 


66  CHARLES   LYELL 

which  is  worth  quoting,  not  for  that  reason,  but  as 
incidentally  disclosing  the  strength  of  the  author's 
character : — 

"  I  shall  write  a  few  words  before  I  get  into  the  steamboat 
just  to  tranquillise  my  mind  a  little,  after  reading  several 
controversial  articles  by  Elie  de  Beaumont  and  others  against 
my  system.  If  I  find  myself  growing  too  warm  or  annoyed  at 
such  hostile  demonstrations  I  shall  always  retreat  to  you. 
You  will  be  my  harbour  of  peace  to  retire  to,  and  where  I  may 
forget  the  storm.  I  know  that  by  persevering  steadily  I 
shall  some  years  hence  stand  very  differently  from  where  I 
now  am  in  science ;  and  my  only  danger  is  the  being  impatient, 
and  tempted  to  waste  my  time  on  petty  controversies  and 
quarrels  about  the  priority  of  the  discovery  of  this  or  that 
fact  or  theory."  * 

Friends  in  plenty  were  awaiting  him  in  London, 
which  was  reached  about  the  first  of  November :  the 
Murchisons  and  Somervilles,  Broderip,  Curtis,  Basil 
Hall,  and  Hooker,  with  Necker  from  Switzerland,  and 
many  more.  He  is  also  cheered  by  finding  that  his 
ideas  are  steadily  gaining  ground  among  geologists, 
converts  becoming  more  confident,  unbelievers  more 
uneasy.  He  made  good  progress  with  his  book,  and 
realised,  before  the  end  of  the  year,  that  his  materials 
could  not  be  compressed  into  a  single  volume ;  so  he 
determined  to  issue  the  part  already  completed  as  a 
second  volume,  and  to  finish  the  work  in  a  third. 

From  time  to  time  the  diary  contains  references 
to  a  recent  contest  for  the  Presidency  of  the  Royal 
Society,  and  to  political  matters  such  as  the  Reform 
Bill ;  but,  though  in  favour  of  the  latter,  he  is  not  very 
enthusiastic  on  the  subject,  for  on  one  occasion  he 
expresses   regret    at    having    been    absent,    through 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  347. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  67 

forgetfulness,  from  a  meeting  of  the  Geographical 
Society,  where  he  would  have  "got  some  sound 
information  instead  of  hearing  politicians  discuss  the 
interminable  bill." 

The  lectures  at  King's  College  evidently  weighed 
upon  his  mind  as  they  drew  near,  and  he  was  not 
stirred  to  enthusiasm  by  the  prospect  of  teaching; 
for  towards  the  close  of  the  year  he  more  than  once 
debated  with  his  friends  the  question  whether  or  no 
he  should  retain  the  appointment.  Murchison  was  in 
favour  of  resignation;  Conybeare  took  the  opposite 
view.  Of  his  advice  Lyell  remarks,  "The  fact  is, 
Conybeare's  notion  of  these  things  is  what  the  English 
public  have  not  yet  come  up  to,  which,  if  they  had, 
the  geological  professorship  in  London  would  be  a 
worthy  aim  for  any  man's  ambition,  whereas  it  is  now 
one  that  the  multitude  would  rather  wonder  at  one's 
accepting."  ^  The  British  public  apparently  still  lags 
a  long  way  behind  the  Conybearian  ideal,  and  retains 
its  contempt  for  all  those  who,  by  presuming  to  teach, 
insinuate  doubts  as  to  its  innate  omniscience. 

Lyell,  however,  clearly  perceived  that  it  was 
absolutely  necessary  that  every  teacher  of  professorial 
rank  should  be  himself  a  pioneer  in  his  subject — a 
fact  of  which  government  officials,  as  a  rule,  seem  to  be 
totally  ignorant.  His  comments,  a  little  later  in  the 
year,  on  the  arrangements  at  the  University  of  Bonn 
are  worth  recording.  "  The  Professors  have  to  lecture 
for  nine  months  in  the  year — too  much,  I  should 
think,  for  allowing  time  for  due  advancement  of  the 
teacher."  Lyell's  desires  in  regard  to  remuneration 
seem  reasonable  enough.     He  is  anxious  to  earn  by 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  358. 


68  CHARLES  LYELL 

his  scientific  work  enoiigb.  to  provide  for  the  extra 
expenses  which  this  work  entails,  and  yet  to  command 
sufficient  time  to  advance  his  knowledge  and  reputa- 
tion. The  fates  proved  more  propitious  to  him  than 
they  are  generally  to  men  of  science,  for  he  succeeded 
in  accomplishing  both  of  his  desires. 

Little  of  importance  happened  during  the  early 
part  of  1832.  There  was  plenty  of  hard  work  in 
collecting  facts,  in  consulting  friends  about  special 
difficulties,  and  in  working  at  the  manuscript  for  the 
third  volume  of  the  "  Principles,"  for  the  second  made 
its  appearance  almost  with  the  new  year.  Toil  was 
sweetened  by  occasional  pleasures,  such  as  an  evening 
with  the  Somervilles,  or  a  dinner  party  at  the 
Murchisons,  a  talk  with  Babbage  or  Fitton,  or  a 
symposium  at  the  Geological  Club,  at  which  it  is 
sometimes  evident  that  good  care  was  taken  lest 
science  should  become  too  dry.  One  passage  in  his 
diary  indicates  that  sixty  years  have  considerably 
changed  the  habits  of  life  in  town  and  in  the  country, 
for  at  the  present  day  most  people  would  express  them- 
selves in  the  opposite  sense.  "  I  have  enjoyed  parties 
and  two  plays  this  month  very  much,  because  it  was 
recreation  stolen  from  work ;  but  the  difficulty  in  the 
country  is  that,  on  the  contrary,  one's  hours  of  work 
are  stolen  from  dissipation." 

The  lectures  at  King's  College  were  begun  in  May. 
Lyell  evidently  was  not  a  nervous  man,  but  he  re- 
garded the  near  approach  of  this  new  kind  of  work 
with  some  trepidation,  and  admits  that  he  slept  ill 
before  the  first  lecture.  It  was,  however,  a  decided 
success  in  every  respect,  and  the  audience  was  a 
large  one,  for  the  Council,  after  some  hesitation,  had 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  by 

permitted  the  attendance  of  ladies.  Each  lecture  was 
pronounced  by  the  hearers  to  be  better  than  the  last, 
and  Lyell  uses  the  opportunity,  as  he  says,  to  fire 
occasional  shots  at  Buckland,  Sedgwick,  and  others 
who  are  still  hankering  after  catastrophic  convulsions 
and  ail-but  universal  deluges.  As  a  further  encou- 
ragement, his  publisher,  Murray,  agrees  willingly  to 
a  reprint  of  the  first  volume  of  the  "  Principles,"  and 
only  hesitates  between  an  edition  of  750  or  of  1,000 
copies.  About  this  time,  also,  he  was  asked  to  under- 
take the  presidency  of  the  Geological  Society,  but 
that,  notwithstanding  Murchison's  urgency,  he  firmly 
declined  for  the  present ;  writing  of  it  to  Miss  Horner, 
"  It  is  just  one  of  those  temptations  the  resisting 
of  which  decides  whether  a  man  shall  really  rise  high 
or  not  in  science.  For  two  more  years  I  am  free  from 
les  affaires  administratives,  which,  said  old  Brochart 
in  his  late  letter  to  me,  have  prevented  me  from 
studying  geology  cTune  maniere  siiivie,  whereby  you 
have  already  carried  it  so  far." 

He  was,  however,  soon  to  be  engrossed  in  an 
"  affair  "  of  another  kind  ;  one  which  has  proved  very 
detrimental  to  the  progress  of  many  men  of  science, 
but  which,  in  Lyell's  case,  had  the  happiest  results, 
and  smoothed  rather  than  it  impeded  his  path  to 
fame  ;  for  in  the  summer — on  July  12th — he  ceased 
to  be  a  bachelor.  The  marriage  was  celebrated  at 
Bonn,  where  Miss  Horner's  family  were  still  resident. 
A  Lutheran  clergyman  seems  to  have  officiated,  and 
the  ceremony  was  a  very  quiet  one;  the  distance 
from  home  preventing  the  attendance  of  English 
friends  or  even  of  relations  of  the  bridegroom. 

The   newly-married   couple  departed   from   Bonn 


70  CHARLES  LYELL 

up  the  Rhine,  and  travelled  by  successive  stages  to 
Heidelberg,  but  they  Avere  not  forgetful  of  geology,  even 
in  the  first  week  of  the  honeymoon,  for  they  visited 
as  they  journeyed  more  than  one  interesting  section 
on  the  western  edge  of  the  Odenwald.  Then  they 
made  excursions  to  Carlsruhe  and  Baden-Baden,  and 
ultimately  travelled  from  Freiburg  to  Schaffhausen 
through  the  romantic  defiles  of  the  Hollenthal,  and 
across  the  corner  of  the  Black  Forest.  A  journal  was 
now  needless,  and  probably  the  newly-married  couple 
were  too  much  engrossed  with  their  own  happiness 
to  write  many  letters,  for  few  details  have  been 
preserved  about  their  Swiss  tour.  It  was,  however, 
comparatively  a  short  one,  for  they  remained  less 
than  a  fortnight  in  the  country.  Still  Lyell  probably 
found  it  useful  in  refreshing  recollections  and  testing 
his  early  impressions  by  greatly  increased  knowledge 
and  experience.  From  the  valley  of  the  Rhone  they 
crossed  the  Simplon  Pass  into  Italy  and  followed  the 
usual  road  to  Milan  along  the  shore  of  the  Lago 
Maggiore. 

How  long  they  remained  in  Italy,  or  by  what  route 
they  returned  to  England,  is  not  stated  ;  indeed,  for 
nearly  six  months  next  to  nothing  is  on  record 
concerning  Lyell's  movements  or  work,  but  in  the 
beginning  of  1883  he  and  his  wife  were  settled  in 
London  at  No.  16,  Hart  Street,  Bloomsbury,  which 
became  their  residence  for  some  years.  A  state  of 
happiness  is  not  always  indicated  by  much  correspond- 
ence :  probably  it  was  so  with  Lyell ;  at  any  rate,  a 
single  letter,  dated  January  5th,  gives  the  only  informa- 
tion of  his  doings  between  September,  1832,  and  April, 
1833.     In  this  letter,  however,  he  mentions  that  the 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  71 

Council  of  King's  College  had  decided  that  in  future 
ladies  should  not  be  admitted  to  Lyell's  lectures,  and 
that,  in  consequence,  he  had  received  a  pressing  invita- 
tion from  the  managers  of  the  Royal  Institution  to 
give,  after  Easter,  a  course  of  six  or  eight  lectures  in 
their  theatre,  coupled  with  the  offer  of  a  substantial 
remuneration. 

At  the  end  of  April,  as  he  tells  his  old  friend 
Mantell,  both  these  courses  had  been  begun.  The 
one  at  the  Royal  Institution  was  attended  by  an 
audience  of  about  250,  that  at  King's  College,  after 
the  opening  lecture,  dropped  down  to  a  class  of 
fifteen.  The  falling- off  was  entirely  due  to  the  above- 
named  resolution.  For  this  the  Council  had  assigned 
a  reason,  which,  perhaps,  was  not  a  prudent  course,  for 
bodies  of  that  kind,  when  they  give  reasons,  often 
succeed  only  in  "giving  themselves  away."  The 
presence  of  ladies  was  forbidden,  "  because  it  diverted 
the  attention  of  the  young  students,  of  whom,"  Lyell 
remarks  sarcastically,  "  I  had  two  in  number  from  the 
college  last  year  and  two  this."  Had  the  Council  stated 
boldly  that  the  College  did  not  appoint  professors  to 
lecture  urhi  et  orbi,  their  policy,  though  it  would 
have  appeared  a  little  selfish  and  might  have  proved 
shortsighted,  would  have  been  defensible,  because 
the  institution  was  founded  for  the  education  of  a 
particular  class.  But  the  reason  assigned  was  open 
to  Lyell's  retort,  and  gave  the  impression  of  unreality. 
It  is  not  impossible  that  the  decision  was  the  result 
of  secret  "  wire-pulling,"  and  represented  not  so  much 
a  fear  of  the  disturbing  influence  of  the  fair  sex  as 
a  dread  of  the  popularity  of  the  subject.  Geology  was 
still  regarded  with  grave  distrust  by  a  very  large 


72  CHARLES   LTELL 

number  of  people,  and  King's  College,  it  must  be 
remembered,  was  founded  in  the  supposed  interests 
of  the  Church  of  England  and  in  the  hope  of  neutral- 
ising the  effects  of  the  unsectarian  institution  in 
Gower  Street.  Many  of  its  supporters  may  have 
been  characterised  rather  by  the  ardour  of  their 
dislikes  than  by  the  width  of  their  sympathies,  and 
may  have  put  pressure  on  the  Council,  so  that  this 
body  may  have  considered  it  safer  to  risk  driving  a 
popular  man  from  their  staff  than  to  alienate  an  im- 
portant section  of  their  adherents  and  to  expose  the 
College  to  the  danger  of  being  charged  with  lending 
itself  to  heretical  teaching."^ 

The  preparation  of  these  lectures  must  have  been 
attended  with  some  difficulty,  for  Lyell  writes  that, 
"  like  all  the  world,"  he  and  his  household — everyone 
except  his  wife — had  been  down  with  the  influenza, 
which  in  that  year  was  even  more  rampant  in  London 
than  it  has  been  in  any  of  its  recent  visits.  But, 
notwithstanding  this  and  any  other  interruptions,  the 
third  and  final  volume  of  the  "  Principles  of  Geology  " 
made  its  appearance  in  the  month  of  May,  1833. 

*  Lyell  resigned  the  Professorship  after  he  had  finished  the  course. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  73 


CHAPTER   y. 

THE    HISTORY    AND    PLACE    IN    SCIENCE    OF    THE 
"  PRINCIPLES   OF   GEOLOGY." 

The  publication  of  the  last  volume  of  the  "  Principles 
of  Geology"  formed  an  important  epoch  in  Lyell's 
life.  It  brought  to  a  successful  close  a  work  on 
which  his  energies  had  been  definitely  concentrated 
for  nearly  five  years,  and  for  which  he  had  been 
preparing  himself  during  a  considerably  longer  time. 
It  placed  him,  before  his  fourth  decade  was  completed, 
at  once  and  beyond  all  question  in  the  front  rank  of 
British  geologists ;  it  carried  his  reputation  to  every 
country  where  that  science  was  cultivated.  It  proved 
the  writer  to  be  not  only  a  careful  observer  and 
a  reasoner  of  exceptional  inductive  power,  but  also  a 
man  of  general  culture  and  a  master  of  his  mother 
tongue.  The  book,  moreover,  marked  an  epoch  in 
geology  not  less  important ;  it  produced  an  influence 
on  the  science  greater  and  more  permanent  than  any 
work  which  had  been  previously  written,  or  has  since 
appeared — greater  even  than  the  famous  "Origin  of 
Species  by  Natural  Selection,"  for  that  dealt  only 
with  one  portion  of  geology — viz.  with  palaeontology, 
while  the  method  of  the  Principles  affected  the 
science  in  every  part.  For  a  brief  interval,  then,  we 
may  desert  the  biography  of  the  author  for  that  of 
the  book — the  parent  for  his  offspring — and  call 
attention  to  one  or  two  topics  which  are  more  im- 
mediately connected  with  the  book  itself.      A  brief 


74  CHARLES   LYELL 

sketch  of  its  future  history  may  be  placed  first  ;  for, 
as  its  author  was  constantly  labouring  to  improve 
and  perfect  his  work,  it  underwent  many  changes  in 
form  and  arrangement  during  the  remainder — some 
two-and-forty  years — of  his  life,  which  will  be  better 
understood  from  a  connected  statement  than  if  they 
have  to  be  gathered  from  scattered  references  in  the 
other  chapters  of  his  biography. 

The  first  volume  of  the  "Principles  of  Geology" 
appeared,  as  has  been  mentioned,  in  January,  1830 ; 
the  second  in  January,  1882 ;  and  the  third  in  May, 
1833.  But  a  second  edition  of.  the  first  volume  was 
issued  in  January,  1832,  and  one  of  the  second  volume 
in  the  same  month  of  1833;  these  were  all  in  8vo 
size.  A  new  edition  of  the  whole  work  was  published 
in  May,  1834.  This,  however,  took  the  form  of  four 
volumes  12mo.  This  edition  was  called  the  third, 
because  the  first  two  volumes  of  the  original  work 
had  gone  through  second  editions.  A  fourth  edition 
followed  in  June,  1835,  and  a  fifth  in  March,  1837. 

Thus  far  the  "  Principles  "  continued  without  any 
substantial  alteration,  but  the  author  made  an  im- 
portant change  in  preparing  the  next  edition.  He 
detached  from  it  the  latter  part — practically,  the 
matter  comprised  in  the  third  volume  of  the  original 
work.  This  he  re-wrote  and  published  separately  as 
a  single  volume  in  July,  1838,  under  the  title  of 
"  Elements  of  Geology " ;  a  sixth  edition  of  the 
"  Principles,"  thus  curtailed,  appeared  in  three  volumes 
12mo,  in  June,  1840.  The  effect  of  the  change  was. 
to  restrict  the  "  Principles "  mainly  to  the  physical 
side  of  geology — to  the  subjects  connected  with  the 
morphological    changes    which    the    earth    and    its 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  75 

inhabitants  alike  undergo.  Thus  it  made  the  contents 
of  the  book  accord  more  strictly  with  its  title,  while 
the  "Elements"  indicated  the  working  out  of  the 
aforesaid  principles  in  the  past  history  of  the  earth 
and  its  inhabitants — that  is,  the  latter  book  deals 
with  the  classification  of  rocks  and  fossils,  or  with 
petrology  and  historical  geology.  The  subsequent 
history  of  the  "Elements  "  may  be  left  for  the  present. 
In  February,  1847,  the  seventh  edition  of  the 
"  Principles  "  appeared,  in  which  another  change  was 
made.  This,  however,  was  in  form  rather  than  in 
substance,  for  the  book  was  now  issued  in  a  single 
thick  8vo  volume.  The  eighth  edition,  published  in 
May,  1850 ;  and  the  nuith,  in  June,  1853,  followed  the 
same  pattern.  A  longer  interval  elapsed  before  the 
appearance  of  the  tenth  edition,  and  this  was  pub- 
lished in  two  volumes,  the  first  being  issued  in 
November,  1866,  and  the  second  in  1868.  In  this 
interval — more  than  thirteen  years — the  science  had 
made  rapid  progress,  and  the  process  of  revision  had 
been  in  consequence  more  than  usually  searching. 
The  author,  as  he  states  in  the  preface,  had  "  found 
it  necessary  entirely  to  rewrite  some  chapters,  and 
recast  others,  and  to  modify  or  omit  some  passages 
given  in  former  editions."  Many  new  instances  were 
given  to  illustrate  the  effect  which  forces  still  at 
work  had  produced  upon  the  earth's  crust,  and  these 
strengthened  the  evidence  which  had  been  already 
advanced.  Into  the  accounts  of  Vesuvius  and  Etna 
much  important  matter  was  introduced,  the  result  of 
visits  which,  as  we  shall  find,  Lyell  made  in  1857  and 
1858 ;  the  chapters  relating  to  the  vicissitudes  of  climate 
in  past  geological  ages  were  entirely  rewritten,  together 


76  CHARLES   LYELL 

with  that  discussing  the  connection  between  climate 
and  the  geography  of  the  earth's  surface;  and  a 
chapter,  practically  new,  was  inserted,  which  con- 
sidered "  how  far  former  vicissitudes  in  climate  may 
have  been  influenced  by  astronomical  changes;  such 
as  variations  in  the  eccentricity  of  the  earth's  orbit, 
changes  in  the  obliquity  of  the  ecliptic,  and  different 
phases  of  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes."  But 
the  most  important  change  was  made  in  the  later 
part  of  the  book — the  last  fifteen  chapters.^  These 
either  were  entirely  new,  or  presented  the  original 
material  in  a  new  aspect.  In  the  earlier  editions 
of  his  work,  Lyell  had  expressed  himself  dissatisfied, 
as  we  have  already  seen,  with  the  idea  of  the  deriva- 
tion of  species  from  antecedent  forms  by  some  process 
of  modification,  and  had  pointed  out  the  weak  places 
in  the  arguments  which  were  advanced  in  its  favour. 
But  the  evidence  adduced  by  Darwin  and  Wallace 
in  regard  to  the  origin  of  species  by  natural  selec- 
tion, strengthened  by  the  support  of  Hooker  on  the 
botanical  side,  had  removed  the  difficulties  which  the 
cruder  statements  of  Lamarck  and  other  predecessors 
had  suggested  to  his  mind,  so  that  Lyell  now  appears 
as  a  convinced  evolutionist.  The  question  also  of  the 
antiquity  of  man  is  much  more  fully  discussed  than 
it  had  been  in  the  earlier  editions. 

Considerable  changes  were  introduced  into  the 
eleventh  edition,  which  appeared  in  January,  1872, 
but  these  were  chiefly  additions  which  were  made 
possible  by  the  rapidly  increasing  store  of  knowledge, 
as,  for   instance,   much   important   information   con- 

*  Strictly  speaking,  fifteen  out  of  the  last  sixteen  chapters,  for  the 
final  one  (dealing  with  coral  reefs)  is  substantially  a  reprint. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  77 

cerning   the    deeper  parts  of    the   ocean.     On  this 
interesting  subject  great  light  had  been  thrown  by 
the  cruises  of  the  several  exploring  vessels,  notably 
those  of  the  Lightning,  the  Bulldog,  and  the  Fov- 
citpine,  commissioned  by  the  British  Government — 
cruises  in  the  course  of  which  soundings  had  been 
taken    and    temperatures    observed    in    the    North 
Atlantic   down   to   depths   of  about   2,500  fathoms ; 
and  in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  western  basin  of  the 
Mediterranean.     Samples  also  of  the  bottom  had  been 
obtained,  and,  in  many  cases,  even  dredgers  had  been 
successfully  employed  at  these  depths.      Thanks  to 
the  skill  of  the  mechanician,  the  way  had  been  opened 
which  led  into  a  new  fairyland  of  science.     This  was 
not,  like  some  fabled  Paradise,  guarded  by  mountain 
fastnesses  and  precipitous  ramparts  of  eternal  snow ; 
it  was  not   encircled  by  storm-swept  deserts,  or  se- 
cluded in  the   furthest  recesses   of  forests,  hitherto 
impenetrable ;  but  it  lay  deep  in  the  silent  abysses 
of  ocean — on  those  vast  plains,  which  are  unruffled 
by  the  most  furious  gale,  or  by  the  wildest  waves.     In 
these   depths,   beneath   the   tremendous   pressure   of 
so  vast  a  thickness  of  water,  and  far  below  the  limits 
at    which    the    existence    of    Ufe    had    been    sup- 
posed   to    be    possible,    numbers    of    creatures   had 
been  discovered — many  of  them  strange  and  novel : 
molluscs,  sea-lilies,  glassy  sponges  of  unusual  beauty 
— creatures  often  of  ancient  aspect,  relics  of  a  fauna 
elsewhere  extinct ;  and  the  ocean  floor,  on  and  above 
which  they  moved,  was  strewn  with  the  white  dust  of 
countless  coverings  of  tiny  foraminifera,  which,  even  if 
none  were  actually  living,  had  fallen  like  a  gentle  but 
incessant  rain  from  the  overhanging  mass  of  water. 


78  CHARLES   LYELL 

Similar  changes  were  introduced  into  the  twelfth 
edition  of  the  "  Principles/'  upon  which  the  author 
was  engaged  even  up  to  the  last  few  weeks  of  his  hfe. 
The  Challenger,  it  will  be  remembered,  started  on 
her  memorable  voyage  of  exploration  at  the  close  of 
the  year  in  which  the  eleventh  edition  had  appeared ; 
and  though  she  did  not  actually  return  till  after  Lyell's 
death,  notes  of  some  of  her  most  interesting  discoveries 
had  been  communicated  from  time  to  time  to  the 
scientific  journals  of  this  country.  The  edition,  how- 
ever, was  left  incomplete.  The  first  volume  had  been 
passed  for  the  press,  but  the  second  was  still  un- 
finished ;  so  that  this  twelfth  edition  was  posthumous, 
the  work  of  revision  having  been  finished  by  the 
author's  nephew  and  heir,  Mr.  Leonard  Lyell. 

By  such  conscientious  and  unremitting  labour,  the 
scientific  value  of  the  "  Principles "  was  immensely 
increased ;  it  kept  always  in  step  with  the  advance  of 
the  science,  but  at  the  same  time  it  lost,  as  was  in- 
evitable, a  little  of  that  literary  charm  and  that  sense 
of  freshness  which  was  at  first  so  marked  a  charac- 
^^  teristic.  Books,  like  children,  are  apt  to  lose  some 
of  their  beauty  as  they  increase  in  size  and  strength. 
One  must  compare  an  early  and  a  late  edition,  such 
as  the  first  or  third  and  the  tenth  or  eleventh,  in 
order  to  realise  how  great  were  the  changes  in  this 
passage  from  childhood  to  adolescence.  New  mate- 
rial was  incorporated  into  every  part;  it  makes  its 
appearance  sometimes  on  every  page;  changes  are 
made  in  the  order  of  the  subjects ;  many  chapters 
are  entirely  rewritten ;  nevertheless,  a  considerable 
portion  corresponds  almost  word  for  word  in  the  two 
editions.     Lyell  was  no  hurried  writer,  or  "  scamper  " 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  79 

of  work ;  he  paid  great  attention  to  composition,  so 
that  when  the  facts  which  he  desired  to  cite  had 
undergone  no  change,  he  very  seldom  found  any  to 
make  in  his  language.  Nevertheless,  here  and  there, 
some  small  modification,  a  slight  verbal  difference,  a 
trifling  alteration  in  the  order  of  a  sentence,  the 
insertion  of  a  short  clause  to  secure  greater  perspi- 
cuity, shows  to  how  careful  and  close  a  revision  the 
whole  had  been  subjected.  In  the  substance  of  the 
work,  besides  the  excision  of  nearly  one-third  of  the 
material  and  the  complete  reconstruction  of  the  part 
relating  to  the  antiquity  of  man  and  the  origin  of 
species,  already  mentioned,  the  following  are  the 
most  important  changes.  The  chapters  which  discuss 
the  evidence  in  favour  of  past  mutations  of  climate 
and  the  causes  to  which  these  are  due,  are  rewritten 
and  greatly  enlarged.  In  the  earlier  editions,  the 
effects  of  geographical  changes  were  regarded  as 
sufticient  to  account  for  all  the  climatal  variations 
that  geology  requires ;  in  the  later  editions,  the 
possible  co-operation  of  astronomical  changes  is  ad- 
mitted. Great  additions  also  are  made  to  the  parts 
referring  to  the  condition  of  the  bed  of  the  ocean, 
and  much  new  and  important  information  is  incor- 
porated into  the  sections  dealing  with  volcanoes  and 
earthquakes;  including  many  valuable  observations 
which  had  been  made  during  visits  to  Vesuvius  and 
to  Etna  in  the  autumns  of  1857  and  1858.  The 
section  on  the  action  of  ice  is  so  altered  and  enlarged 
as  to  be  practically  new;  for  when  the  first  edition 
of  the  "  Principles  "  was  published  comparatively  little 
was  known  of  the  effects  of  land-ice,  and  the  art  of 
following   the   trail   of  vanished  glaciers  had  yet  to 


80  CHARLES  LYELL 

be  learnt.  But,  with  this  exception,  the  part  of  the 
book  dealing  with  the  action  of  the  forces  of  Nature — 
heat  and  cold,  rain,  rivers,  and  sea — remains  com- 
paratively unaltered,  as  do  the  first  five  chapters, 
which  give  a  sketch  of  the  early  history  of  the 
science  of  geology. 

Without  some  knowledge  of  this  history  it  is 
hardly  possible  to  appreciate  the  true  greatness  of 
the  "  Principles,"  and  its  unique  value  as  an  influence 
on  scientific  thought  at  the  time  it  appeared.  This, 
however,  to  some  extent  may  be  inferred  from  those 
chapters  which  we  have  mentioned ;  but  the  perspec- 
tive of  half  a  century  enables  us  to  understand  it 
better  at  the  present  time ;  for  the  author,  of  course, 
had  to  deal  with  contemporary  work  and  opinion  only 
in  a  very  indirect  way.  We  may  dismiss  briefly  the 
crude  speculations  of  the  earliest  observers — those 
anterior  to  the  Christian  era — of  which  the  author 
gives  a  summary  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  "  Prin- 
ciples ";  for  at  that  early  date  few  persons  had  made 
any  effort  to  arrange  the  facts  of  Nature  in  a  con- 
nected system.  These  were  too  scanty  and  too 
disconnected  for  any  such  effort  to  be  successful. 
The  general  result  cannot  be  better  summed  up 
than  in  Lyell's  own  words  : — 

"  Although  no  particular  investigations  had  been  made  for 
the  express  purpose  of  interpreting  the  monuments  of  ancient 
changes,  they  were  too  obvious  to  be  entirely  disregarded ; 
and  the  observation  of  the  present  course  of  Nature  presented 
too  many  proofs  of  alterations  continually  in  progress  on  the 
earth  to  allow  philosophers  to  believe  that  Nature  was  in  a 
state  of  rest,  or  that  the  surface  had  remained  and  would 
continue  to  remain,  unaltered.  But  they  had  never  compared 
attentively  the  results  of  the  destroying  and  the  reproductive 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  81 

operations  of  modern  times  with  those  of  remote  eras  ;  nor 
had  they  ever  entertained  so  much  as  a  conjecture  concerning 
the  comparative  antiquity  of  the  human  race,  or  of  living 
species  of  animals  and  plants,  with  those  belonging  to  former 
conditions  of  the  organic  world.  They  had  studied  the  move- 
ments and  positions  of  the  heavenly  bodies  with  laborious 
industry,  and  made  some  progress  in  investigating  the  animal, 
vegetable,  and  mineral  kingdoms ;  but  the  ancient  history  of 
the  globe  was  to  them  a  sealed  book,  and  though  written  in 
characters  of  the  most  striking  and  imposing  kind,  they  were 
unconscious  even  of  its  existence."  * 

The  above  remarks  hold  good  for  the  centuries 
immediately  succeeding  the  Christian  era;  and  the 
influence  of  the  new  faith,  when  it  ceased  to  be  per- 
secuted and  became  a  power  in  the  state,  was  adverse 
on  the  whole  to  progress  in  physical  or  natural  science. 
With  the  decline  of  the  Koman  empire  a  great  dark- 
ness fell  upon  the  civihsed  world ;  art,  science,  litera- 
ture withered  before  the  hot  breath  of  war  and  rapine, 
as  the  northern  barbarians  swept  down  upon  their 
enfeebled  master  on  their  errand  of  destruction.  It 
was  well  nigh  eight  centuries  from  the  Christian  era 
before  the  spirit  of  scientific  enquiry  and  the  love  of 
literature  began  to  awaken  from  their  long  torpor ;  and 
it  was  then  among  people  of  an  Eastern  race  and  an 
alien  creed.  The  caliphs  of  Bagdad  encouraged 
learning,  and  the  students  of  the  East  became  familiar 
by  means  of  translations  with  the  thoughts  and  ques- 
tionings of  ancient  Greece  and  Rome.  The  efforts  of 
their  earliest  investigators  have  not  been  preserved, 
but  in  treatises  of  the  tenth  century — written  by  one 
Avicenna,  a  court  physician,  the  "Formation  and 
Classification  of  Minerals  "  is  discussed,  as  well  as  the 

*  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  vol.  i.  p.  26  (eleventh  edition). 
V 


82  CHARLES  LYELL 

''  Cause  of  Mountains."  In  the  latter  attention  is  called 
to  the  effect  of  earthquakes,  and  to  the  excavatory 
action  of  streams.  In  the  same  century  also,  "  Omar 
the  Learned  "  wrote  a  book  on  "  the  retreat  of  the  sea," 
in  which  he  proved  by  reference  to  ancient  charts  and 
by  other  less  direct  arguments  that  changes  of  im- 
portance had  occurred  in  the  form  of  the  coast  of 
Asia.  But  even  among  the  followers  of  Mohammed 
theology  declared  itself  hostile  to  science  ;  the  Moslem 
doctors  of  divinity  deemed  the  pages  of  the  Koran, 
not  the  book  of  Nature,  man's  proper  sphere  of 
research,  and  considered  these  difficulties  ought  to  be 
settled  by  a  quotation  from  the  one  rather  than  by 
facts  from  the  other.  So  progress  in  science  was  im- 
peded, and  recantations  at  the  bidding  of  ecclesiastics 
are  not  restricted  to  the  annals  of  Christian  races. 
But  men  seem  to  have  gone  on  speculating,  and 
Mohammed  Kazwini,  in  a  striking  allegory  which  is 
quoted  by  Lyell,  tells  his  readers  how  (to  use  the  words 
of  Tennyson)  "^  :— 

"  There  rolls  the  deep  where  grew  the  tree. 
O  Earth,  what  changes  thou  hast  seen  ! 
There,  where  the  long  street  roars,  hath  been 
The  stillness  of  the  central  sea." 

In  Europe  geological  phenomena  do  not  appear  to 
have  attracted  serious  attention  till  the  sixteenth 
century,  when  the  significance  of  fossils  became  the 
subject  of  an  animated  controversy  in  Italy.  At  that 
epoch  this  country  held  the  front  rank  in  learning  and 
the  arts,  and  an  inquiry  of  that  nature  arose  almost  as 
a  matter  of  course,  because  the  marls,  sands,  and  soft 
limestones  of  its  lower  districts  teem  in  many  places 
*  In  Memoriam,  cxxiii. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  83 

with  shells  and  other  marine  organisms  in  a  singular 
state  of  perfection  and  preservation.     It  is  interesting 
to  remark,  that  among  the  foremost  in  appealing  to 
inductive    processes    for    the  explanation    of   these 
enigmas  was  that  extraordinary  and  almost  universal 
genius,  Leonardo  da  Vinci.     He  ridiculed  the  current 
idea  that  these  shells  were  formed  "  by  the  influence 
of  the  stars,"  calling  attention  to  the  mud  by  which 
they  were  filled,  and  the  gravel  beds  among  which 
they  were  intercalated,  as  proof  that  they  had  once 
lain  upon  the  bed  of  the  sea  at  no  great  distance  from 
the  coast.     His  induction  rested  on  the  evidence  of 
sections   which  had  been  exposed   during  his  con- 
struction of  certain  navigable  canals  in  the  north  of 
Italy.     Shortly  afterward,  the  conclusions  of  Leonardo 
were  amplified,  and  strengthened  on  similar  grounds 
by  Frascatoro.     He,  however,  not  only  demonstrated 
the  absurdity  of  explaining  these  organic  structures 
by  the  "  plastic  force  of  Nature  " — a  favourite  refuge 
for  the  intellectually  destitute  of  that  and  even  a  later 
age,  but  he  also  showed  that  they  could  not  even  be 
relics  of  the  Noachian  deluge.     "  That  inundation,  he 
observed,  was  too  transient;   it  had  consisted  prin- 
cipally of  fluviatile  waters ;  and  if  it  had  transported 
shells  to  great  distances,  must  have  strewed  them  over 
the  surface,  not  buried  them  at  vast  depths  in  the 
interior    of   mountains."     As    Lyell    truly    remarks, 
"  His  clear  exposition  of  the  evidence  would  have 
terminated  the  discussion  for  ever,  if  the  passions  of 
man  had  not  been  enlisted  in  the  dispute  ;  and  even 
though  doubts  should  for  a  time  have  remained  in 
some  minds,  they  would  speedily  have  been  removed 
by  the  fresh  information  obtained  almost  immediately 


84  .         CHARLES  LYELT^ 

afterwards,  respecting  the  structure  of  fossil  remains, 
and  of  their  living  analogues."  But  the  difficulties 
raised  by  theologians,  and  the  general  preference  for 
deductive  over  inductive  reasoning,  greatly  impeded 
progress.  It  was  not  till  the  methods  of  the  school- 
men yielded  place  to  those  of  the  natural  philosophers 
that  the  tide  of  battle  began  to  turn,  and  science  to 
possess  the  domains  from  which  she  had  been  un- 
justly excluded.  For  about  a  century  the  weary  war 
went  on;  the  philosophers  of  Italy  leading  the  van, 
those  of  England,  it  must  be  admitted,  for  long  lagging 
behind  them,  before  the  spectre  of  "  plastic  force  "  was 
finally  dismissed  to  the  limbo  of  exploded  hypotheses 
in  England.  For  instance,  it  was  seriously  maintained 
by  the  well-known  writer  on  county  history.  Dr.  Plot, 
in  the  last  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century,  though 
its  absurdity  had  been  demonstrated  by  his  Italian 
contemporaries;  as  by  Scilla,  in  his  treatise  on  the 
fossils  of  Calabria,  and  by  Steno,  in  that  on  "  Gems, 
crystals,  and  organic  petrifactions  enclosed  in  solid 
rocks."  The  latter  had  proved  by  dissecting  a  shark 
recently  captured  in  the  Mediterranean,  that  its  teeth 
and  bones  corresponded  exactly  with  similar  objects 
from  a  fossil  in  Tuscany,  and  that  the  shells  discovered 
in  sundry  Italian  strata  were  identical  with  living 
species,  except  for  the  loss  of  their  animal  gluten  and 
some  slight  mineral  change.  Moreover,  he  had  dis- 
tinguished, by  means  of  their  organic  remains,  between 
deposits  of  a  marine  and  of  a  fluviatile  character. 

But  now,  as  the  "plastic  force"  dogma  lost  its 
hold  on  the  minds  of  men,  its  place  was  taken  by 
that  which  regarded  all  fossils  as  the  relics  of  an 
universal  deluge. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  85 

"The  theologians  who  now  entered  the  field  in  Italy, 
Germany,  France,  and  England,  were  innumerable  ;  and 
henceforward,  they  who  refused  to  subscribe  to  the  position 
that  all  marine  organic  remains  were  proofs  of  the  Mosaic 
deluge,  were  exposed  to  the  imputation  of  disbelieving  the 
whole  of  the  sacred  writings.  Scarce  any  step  had  been 
made  in  approximating  to  sound  theories  since  the  time  of 
Frascatoro,  more  than  a  hundred  years  having  been  lost  in 
writing  down  the  dogma  that  organised  fossils  were  mere 
sports  of  Nature.  An  additional  period  of  a  century  and  a 
half  was  now  destined  to  be  consumed  in  exploding  the 
hypothesis  that  organised  fossils  had  all  been  buried  in  the 
solid  strata  by  Noah's  flood."  * 

Into  the  varying  fortunes  of  this  second  struggle 
it  is  needless  to  enter  at  any  length.  It  was  the 
old  conflict  between  theology  and  science  in  a  yet 
more  acute  form ;  the  old  warfare  between  deductive 
and  inductive  reasoning ;  between  dogmatic  ignorance 
and  an  honest  search  for  truth.  Protestants  and 
Romanists  alike  seemed  to  claim  the  gift  of  infalli- 
bility, with  the  right  to  decide  ex  cathedra  on  questions 
of  which  they  were  profoundly  ignorant,  and  to 
pronounce  sentence  in  causes  where  they  could  not 
even  appreciate  the  evidence.  Ecclesiastics  scolded; 
well-meaning  though  incompetent  laymen  echoed 
their  cry;  the  more  timorous  among  scientific  men 
wasted  their  time  in  devising  elaborate  but  futile 
schemes  of  accommodation  between  the  discoveries 
of  geology  and  the  supposed  revelations  of  the  Scrip- 
tures ;  the  stronger  laboured  on  patiently,  gathering 
evidence,  strengthening  their  arguments  and  dissect- 
ing the  fallacies  by  which  they  were  assailed,  until 
the  popular  prejudice  should  be  allayed  and  men  be 
calm  enough  to  Hsten  to  the  voice  of  truth.     It  was 

*  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  chap.  iii.  p.  37. 


86  CHARLES  LYELL 

a  long  and  weary  struggle,  which  is  now  nearly, 
though  not  quite,  ended;  for  there  are  still  a  few 
who  mistake  for  an  impregnable  rock  that  which  is 
merely  the  shifting-sand  of  popular  opinion,  and 
cannot  realise  that  the  province  of  revelation  is  in 
the  spiritual  rather  than  in  the  material,  in  the  moral 
rather  than  in  the  scientific  order.  The  outbursts 
of  denunciation  aroused  by  the  assertion  of  the 
antiquity  of  man  and  the  publication  of  the  "  Origin 
of  Species,"  which  many  still  in  the  full  vigour  of 
their  powers  can  well  remember,  were  but  a  recru- 
descence of  the  same  spirit,  a  reappearance  of  an  old 
foe  with  a  new  face. 

But  when  Lyell  was  young  and  the  idea  of  the 
"  Principles  "  began  to  germinate  in  his  mind,  popular 
prejudice  against  the  free  exercise  of  inquiry  in  geology 
was  still  strong ;  this  diluvial  hypothesis  still  hampered, 
if  it  did  not  fully  satisfy,  the  majority  of  scientific 
workers.  Here  and  there,  it  is  true,  some  isolated 
pioneer  demonstrated  the  impossibility  of  referring  the 
fossil  contents  of  the  earth's  crust  to  a  single  deluge, 
or  protested  against  the  singular  mixture  of  actual 
observation,  patristic  quotation,  and  deductive  reason- 
ing which  commonly  passed  current  for  geological 
science.  Chief  and  earliest  among  these  men,  Vallis- 
neri,  also  an  Italian,  about  a  century  before  Ly ell's 
birth,  was  clearsighted  enough  to  see  "  how  much 
the  interests  of  religion  as  well  as  those  of  sound 
philosophy  had  suffered  by  perpetually  mixing  up  the 
sacred  writings  with  questions  in  physical  science " ; 
indeed,  he  was  so  far  advanced  as  to  attempt  a  general 
sketch  of  the  marine  deposits  of  Italy,  with  their 
organic  remains,  and  to  arrive  at  the  conclusion  that 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  87 

the  ocean  formerly  had  extended  over  the  whole 
earth  and  after  remaining  there  for  a  long  time  had 
gradually  subsided.  This  conclusion,  though  inade- 
quate as  an  expression  of  the  truth,  was  much  more 
philosophical  than  that  of  an  universal  and  compara- 
tively recent  deluge.  Moro  and  Generelli,  in  the  same 
country,  followed  the  lead  of  Vallisneri,  in  seeking 
for  hypotheses  which  were  consistent  with  the  facts 
of  Nature,  Generelli  even  arriving  at  conclusions 
which,  in  effect,  were  those  adopted  by  Lyell,  and 
have  been  thus  translated  by  him : 

"  Is  it  possible  that  this  waste  should  have  continued  for 
six  thousand  and  perhaps  a  greater  number  of  years,  and  that 
the  mountains  should  remain  so  great  unless  their  ruins  have 
been  repaired"?  Is  it  credible  that  the  Author  of  Nature 
should  have  founded  the  world  upon  such  laws  as  that  the 
dry  land  should  be  for  ever  growing  smaller,  and  at  last 
become  wholly  submerged  beneath  the  waters  ?  Is  it  credible 
that,  amid  so  many  created  things,  the  mountains  alone 
should  daily  diminish  in  number  and  bulk,  without  there 
being  any  repair  of  their  losses  ?  This  would  be  contrary  to 
that  order  of  Providence  which  is  seen  to  reign  in  all  other 
things  in  the  universe.  Wherefore  I  deem  it  just  to  conclude 
that  the  same  cause  which,  in  the  beginning  of  time,  raised 
mountains  from  the  abyss,  has  down  to  the  present  day 
continued  to  produce  others,  in  order  to  restore  from  time  to 
time,  the  losses  of  all  such  as  sink  down  in  different  places, 
or  are  rent  asunder,  or  in  other  ways  suffer  disintegration. 
If  this  be  admitted,  we  can  easily  understand  why  there 
should  now  be  found  upon  many  mountains  so  great  a  number 
of  Crustacea  and  other  marine  animals." 

This  attempt  at  a  system  of  rational  geology  was 
a  great  advance  in  the  right  direction,  though  many 
gaps  still  remained  to  be  filled  up  and  some  errors  to 
be  corrected;  such  for  instance  as  the  idea  adopted 
by  Generelli  from  Moro,  and  maintained  in  other 


88  CHARLES   LYELL 

parts  of  his   work,  that   all  the  stratified  rocks  are 
derived  from  volcanic  ejections.      Nevertheless,  geo- 
logy,   by    the    middle    of    the    eighteenth    century, 
had  evidently  begun  to  pass  gradually,  though  very 
slowly,  from  the  stage  of  crude  and  fanciful  hypo- 
theses to  that  of  an  inductive  science.     But  even  then 
the  observers  had  only  succeeded  in  setting  foot  on  the 
lower  slopes  of  a  peak,  the  summit  of  which  will  not 
be  reached,  if  indeed  it  ever  be,  for  many  a  long  year 
to  come.    During  the  next  half  of  the  century  progress 
was  made,  now  in  this  direction,  now  in  that ;  slowly 
truths  were  established,  slowly  errors  dispelled ;  and 
as  the  close  of  that  century  approached,  the  founda- 
tions of  modern  geology  began  to  be  securely  laid. 
A  great  impulse  was  given  to  the  work,  though  to 
some  extent  the  apparent  help  proved  to  be  a  real 
hindrance,  by  that  famous  teacher,  Werner  of  Frei- 
berg, in  Saxony.     His  influence  was  highly  beneficial, 
because  he  insisted  not  only  on  a  careful  study  of 
the  mineral  character  of  rocks,  but  also  on  attend- 
ing to  their  grouping,  geographical  distribution,  and 
general  relations.    It  was  hurtful  almost  to  as  great 
a  degree,  because  he  maintained,  and  succeeded  by 
his  enthusiasm  and  eloquence  in  impressing  on  his 
disciples,  most  erroneous  notions  as  to  the  origin  of 
basalts  and   those  other   igneous  rocks   which   were 
formerly    comprehended    under    the    name    "  trap." 
Such  rocks  he  stoutly  asserted  to  be  chemical  pre- 
cipitates from  water,  and,  besides  this,  he  held  views  in 
general  strongly  opposed  to  anything  like  the  action 
of  uniform  causes  in  the  earth's  history.     In  short, 
the  Saxon  Professor  was  in  many  respects  the  exact 
antithesis  of  Lyell,  and  the  points  of  essential  con- 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  89 

trast  cannot  be  better  indicated  than  in  the  words  of 
the  latter."^ 

*'  If  it  be  true  that  delivery  be  the  first,  second,  and  third 
requisite  in  a  popular  orator,  it  is  no  less  certain  that  to  travel 
is  of  first,  second,  and  third  importance  to  those  who  desire 
to  originate  just  and  comprehensive  views  concerning  the 
structure  of  our  globe.  Now  Werner  had  not  travelled  to 
distant  countries ;  he  had  merely  explored  a  small  portion  of 
Germany,  and  conceived,  and  persuaded  others  to  believe, 
that  the  whole  surface  of  our  planet  and  all  the  mountain- 
chains  in  the  world  were  made  after  the  model  of  his  own 
province.  It  became  a  ruling  object  of  ambition  in  the  minds 
of  his  pupils  to  confirm  the  generalisations  of  their  great 
master,  and  to  discover  in  the  most  distant  parts  of  the  globe 
his  'universal  formations,'  which  he  supposed  had  been  each  in 
succession  simultaneously  precipitated  over  the  whole  earth 
from  a  common  menstruum  or  chaotic  fluid." 

These  wild  generalisations,  as  Lyell  points  out, 
had  not  even  the  merit  of  being  really  in  accordance 
with  the  evidence  afforded  by  some  parts  of  Saxony 
itself  Werner,  in  fact,  was  a  conspicuous  example  of 
a  tendency,  which  perhaps  even  now  is  not  quite 
extinct,  to  work  too  much  beneath  a  roof  and  too 
little  in  the  open  air ;  to  found  great  generalisations 
on  the  minute  results  of  research  in  a  laboratory, 
without  subjecting  them  to  actual  tests  by  the  study 
of  rocks  in  the  field. 

This  error  on  Werner's  part  was  the  less  excusable, 
because,  even  before  he  began  to  lecture,  the  true  nature 
of  basalts  and  traps  generally  had  been  recognised 
by  several  observers  of  different  nationalities.  In  the 
Hebrides  and  in  Iceland,  in  the  Vicentin  and  in 
Auvergne,  even  in  Hesse  and  in  the  Rheingau,  proof 
after  proof  had  been  cited,  and  the  evidence  in  favour 

.*  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  chap.  iv. 


90  CHARLES   LYELL 

of  the  "igneous"  origin  of  these  rocks  had  become 
irresistible,  as  one  might  suppose,  within  some  half 
dozen  years  of  Werner's  appointment  as  professor  at 
Freiberg.  Faujas,  in  1779,  published  a  description 
of  the  volcanoes  of  the  Yivarrais  and  Velay,  in  which 
he  showed  how  the  streams  of  basalt  had  poured  out 
from  craters  which  still  remain  in  a  perfect  state. 
Desmarest  also  pointed  out  that  in  Auvergne  "first 
came  the  most  recent  volcanoes,  which  had  their 
craters  still  entire  and  their  streams  of  lava  conform- 
ing to  the  level  of  the  present  river  courses.  He  then 
showed  that  there  were  others  of  an  intermediate 
epoch,  whose  craters  were  nearly  effaced,  and  whose 
lavas  were  less  intimately  connected  with  the  present 
valleys ;  and  lastly,  that  there  were  volcanic  rocks  still 
more  ancient  without  any  discernible  craters  or  scoriae, 
and  bearing  the  closest  analogy  to  rocks  in  other 
parts  of  Europe,  the  igneous  origin  of  which  was 
denied  by  the  school  of  Freiberg."  Desmarest  even 
constructed  and  published  a  geological  map  of  Au- 
vergne, of  which  Lyell  speaks  in  terms  of  high  com- 
mendation. "  They  alone  who  have  carefully  studied 
Auvergne,  and  traced  the  different  lava  streams  from 
their  craters  to  their  termination — the  various  isolated 
basaltic  cappings — the  relation  of  some  lavas  to  the 
present  valleys — the  absence  of  such  relations  in 
others — can  appreciate  the  extraordinary  fidelity  of 
this  elaborate  work."  ^ 

But  before  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
two  champions  had  already  stepped  into  the  arena 
to  withstand  the  Wernerian  hypothesis,  which,  like 
a   swelling    tide,    was   spreading   over    Europe,    and 

*  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  chap.  iv. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  91 

threatening  to  sweep  away  everything  before  it. 
These  were  James  Hutton  and  William  Smith ;  the 
one  born  north,  the  other  south  of  the  Tweed.  From 
the  name  of  the  former  that  W  his  friend  and  ex- 
positor, John  Playfair,  must  ne^er  be  separated.  They 
were  the  Socrates  and  the  Pl^to  of  that  school  of 
thought  from  which  modern  geology  has  been 
developed."^  To  quote  the  eloquent  words  of  Sir 
Archibald  Geikief : — 

"  On  looking  back  to  the  beginning  of  this  century  we  see 
the  geologists  of  Britain  divided  into  two  hostile  camps,  which 
waged  against  each  other  a  keen  and  even  an  embittered 
warfare.  On  the  one  hand  were  the  followers  of  Hutton  of 
Edinburgh,  called  from  him  the  Vulcanists,  or  Plutonists ; 
on  the  other,  the  disciples  of  Werner.  .  .  .  who  went  by  the 
name  of  Wernerians,  or  Neptunists.  .  .  .  The  Huttonians, 
who  adhered  to  the  principles  laid  down  by  their  great 
founder,  maintained,  as  their  fundamental  doctrine,  that  the 
past  history  of  our  planet  is  to  be  explained  by  what  we  can 
learn  of  the  economy  of  Nature  at  the  present  time.  Unlike 
the  cosmogonists,  they  did  not  trouble  themselves  with  what 
was  the  first  condition  of  the  earth,  nor  try  to  trace  every 
subsequent  phase  of  its  history.  They  held  that  the  geological 
record  does  not  go  back  to  the  beginning,  and  that  therefore 
any  attempt  to  trace  that  beginning  from  geological  evidence 
was  vain.  Most  strongly,  too,  did  they  protest  against  the 
introduction  of  causes  which  could  not  be  shown  to  be  a  part 
of  the  present  economy.  They  never  wearied  of  insisting  that 
to  the  everyday  workings  of  air,  earth,  and  sea,  must  be  our 
appeal  for  an  explanation  of  the  older  revolutions  of  the  globe. 
The  fall  of  rain,  the  flow  of  rivers,  the  slowly  crumbling  decay 
of  mountain,  valley,  and  shore,  were  one  by  one  summoned  as 
witnesses  to  bear  testimony  to  the  manner  in  which  the  most 
stupendous  geological  changes  are  slowly  and  silently  brought 

*IIutton's  "Theory  of  the  Earth"  was  first  published  in  1788, 
and  in  an  enlarged  form  in  1795.  Plaj^air's  "  Illustrations  of  the 
Huttonian  Theory  "  appeared  in  the  spring  of  1802. 

+  Geikie's  "Life  of  Murchison,"  chap.  vii. 


92  CHARLES   LYELL 

about.  The  waste  of  the  land,  which  they  traced  everywhere, 
was  found  to  give  birth  to  soil —renovation  of  the  surface  thus 
springing  Phoenix-like  out  of  its  decay.  In  the  descent  of 
water  from  the  clouds  to  the  mountains,  and  from  the  moun- 
tains to  the  sea,  they  recognised  the  power  by  which  valleys 
are  carved  out  of  the  land,  and  by  which  also  the  materials 
worn  from  the  land  are  carried  out  to  the  sea,  there  to  be 
gathered  into  solid  stone— the  framework  of  new  continents. 
In  the  rocks  of  the  hills  and  valleys  they  recognised  abundantly 
the  traces  of  old  sea-bottoms.  They  stoutly  maintained  that 
these  old  sea-bottoms  had  been  raised  up  into  dry  land  from 
time  to  time  by  the  powerful  action  of  the  same  internal  heat 
to  which  volcanoes  owe  their  birth,  and  they  pointed  to  the 
way  in  which  granite  and  other  crystalline  rocks  occur  as  con- 
vincing evidence  of  the  extent  to  which  the  solid  earth  has 
been  altered  and  upheaved  by  the  action  of  these  subterranean 
fires." 

Sucli  were  the  leading  principles  of  tlie  "Huttonian 
tlieory,"  though  perhaps  they  are  stated  here  in  a 
slightly  more  developed  form  than  when  it  was  first 
presented  by  its  illustrious  author.  But  it  was  defec- 
tive in  one  important  respect,  on  a  side  from  which  it 
might  have  obtained  the  strongest  support,  and  have 
liberated  itself  from  the  bondage  of  deluges ;  in  other 
words,  of  convulsive  action,  by  which  it  was  still 
fettered,  for  "  it  took  no  account  of  the  fossil  remains 
of  plants  and  animals.  Hence  it  ignored  the  long 
succession  of  life  upon  the  earth  which  those  remains 
have  since  made  known,  as  well  as  the  evidence 
thereby  obtainable  as  to  the  nature  and  order  of 
physical  changes,  such  as  alternations  of  sea  and 
land,  revolutions  of  climate,  and  suchlike." 

This  defect  was  supplied  by  William  Smith.  He 
had  learnt,  by  patient  labour  among  the  stratified 
rocks  of  England,  to  recognise  their  fossils,  had 
ascertained    that   certain  assemblages   of   the   latter 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  93 

characterised  each  group  of  strata,  and  by  this  means 
had  traced  such  groups  through  the  country,  and 
had  placed  them  in  order  of  superposition.  So 
early  as  1790,  he  published  a  "  Tabular  View  of  the 
British  Strata,"  and  from  that  time  was  engaged  at 
every  spare  moment  in  constructing  a  geological  map 
of  England,  all  the  while  freely  communicating  the 
results  of  his  researches  to  his  brethren  of  the 
hammer.  "  The  execution  of  his  map  was  completed 
in  1815,  and  it  remains  a  lasting  monument  of 
original  talent  and  extraordinary  perseverance;  for 
he  had  explored  the  whole  country  on  foot  without 
the  guidance  of  previous  observers,  or  the  aid  of 
fellow  labourers,  and  had  succeeded  in  throwing  into 
natural  divisions  the  whole  complicated  series  of 
British  rocks."  ^ 

A  most  important  step  in  view  of  future  progress, 
at  any  rate  in  our  own  country,  was  taken  by  the 
foundation  of  the  Geological  Society  of  London  in 
1807,  the  members  of  which  devoted  themselves  at 
first  rather  to  the  collection  of  facts  than  to  the 
construction  of  theories,  while  in  France  the  labours 
of  Brongniart  and  Cuvier  in  comparative  osteology, 
and  of  Lamarck  in  recent  and  fossil  shells,  smoothed 
the  way  toward  the  downfall  of  catastrophic  geology. 
Those  men,  with  their  disciples,  "  raised  these  depart- 
ments of  study  to  a  rank  of  which  they  had  never 
before  been  deemed  susceptible.  Their  investigations 
had  eventually  a  powerful  effect  in  dispelling  the 
illusion  which  had  long  prevailed  concerning  the 
absence  of  analogy  between  the  ancient  and  modern 
state  of  our  planet.    A  close  comparison  of  the  recent 

*  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  chap.  iv. 


94        .  CHARLES  LYELL 

and  fossil  species,  and  the  inferences  drawn  in  regard 
to  their  habits,  accustomed  the  geologist  to  contem- 
plate the  earth  as  having  been  at  successive  periods 
the  dwelling-place  of  animals  and  plants  of  different 
races — some  terrestrial,  and  others  aquatic ;  some 
fitted  to  live  in  seas,  others  in  the  waters  of  lakes 
and  rivers.  By  the  consideration  of  these  topics 
the  mind  was  slowly  and  insensibly  withdrawn  from 
imaginary  pictures  of  catastrophes  and  chaotic  con- 
fusion, such  as  haunted  the  imagination  of  the  early 
cosmogonists.  Numerous  proofs  were  discovered  of 
the  tranquil  deposition  of  sedimentary  matter,  and 
the  slow  development  of  organic  life.""^ 

Such  was  the  earlier  history  of  Geology;  such 
were  the  influences  which  had  moulded  its  ideas  till 
within  a  few  years  of  the  date  when  Lyell  began  to 
make  it  a  subject  of  serious  study.  At  that  time, 
namely  about  the  year  1820,  the  Geological  Society 
of  London  had  become  the  centre  and  meeting-point 
of  a  band  of  earnest  and  enthusiastic  workers,  whose 
names  will  always  hold  an  honoured  place  in  the 
annals  of  the  Science.  Among  the  older  members — 
most  of  whom,  however,  were  still  in  the  prime  of 
life,  were  such  men  as  Buckland,  Conybeare,  Fitton, 
Greenough,  Horner,  MacCuUoch,  Warburton  and  Wol- 
laston ;  among  the  younger,  De  la  Beche  and  Scrope, 
Sedgwick  and  Whewell.  Murchison,  though  a  few 
years  Ly ell's  senior,  was  by  almost  as  many  his  junior 
as  a  geologist,  for  he  did  not  join  the  Society  till  the 
end  of  1824,  and  was  actually  admitted  on  the  even- 
ing when  Lyell,  then  one  of  its  honorary  secretaries, 
read  his  first  paper — on  the  marl-lake  at  Kinnordy. 

*  **  Principles  of  Geology,"  chap.  iv. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  95 

Such  men  also  as  Babbage,  Herschel,  Warburton,  Sir 
Philip  Egerton,  the  Earl  of  Enniskillen  (then  Viscount 
Cole),  must  not  be  forgotten,  who  were  either  less  fre- 
quent visitors  or  more  directly  devoted  to  other  studies. 
At  this  time  geology  was  passing  into  a  phase  which 
endured  for  some  forty  years — the  exaltation  of  the 
palseontological,  the  depreciation  of  the  mineralogical 
side.  If  it  be  true,  as  it  has  been  more  than  once 
remarked,  that  the  father  of  the  geologist  was  a 
mineralogist,  it  is  no  less  true  that  his  mother  was 
a  palaeontologist;  but  at  this  particular  epoch  the 
paternal  influence  obviously  declined,  while  that  ot 
the  mother  became  inordinately  strong.  WoUaston 
and  MacCuUoch,  indeed,  were  geologists  of  the  old 
school ;  excellent  mineralogists  and  petrologists  (to 
use  the  more  modern  term)  as  accurate  as  it  was 
possible  to  be  with  the  appliances  at  their  disposal, 
but  among  the  younger  men  De  la  Beche,  accompanied 
to  a  certain  extent  by  Scrope  and  Sedgwick,  was 
almost  alone  in  following  their  lead.  But  although 
palaeontology  and  stratigraphical  geology  as  its  as- 
sociate were  clearly  making  progress,  the  school  of 
thought,  of  which  Lyell  became  the  champion, 
counted  at  this  time  but  few  adherents,  for  the  older 
geologists  were  almost  to  a  man  "  catastrophists."  A 
few,  like  MacCulloch,  undervalued  paloeontological  re- 
search, and  thus  were  doubly  prejudiced  against  the 
uniformitarian  views.  Buckland,  Conybeare,  Green- 
ough,  as  we  have  already  seen  from  incidental  re- 
marks in  Ly ell's  letters,  had  put  their  trust  in  deluges, 
and  imagined  that  by  such  an  agency  the  earth  had 
been  prepared  for  a  new  creation  of  living  things 
and  a  new  group  of  geological  formations.     Sedg\vick 


96  CHARLES  LYELL 

even  was  to  a  great  extent  on  their  side.  He  had 
speedily  emerged  from  the  waters  of  Wernerism,  in 
which  at  first  he  had  been  for  a  short  time  immersed, 
but  he  did  not  escape  so  easily  from  the  roaring  floods 
of  diluvialists,  and  the  grandeur  of  catastrophic 
changes  in  the  crust  of  the  earth  fascinated  his  en- 
thusiastic, almost  poetic,  nature.  Even  so  late  as 
1830,  we  find  him  criticising  from  the  chair  of  the 
Geological  Society  the  leading  argument  of  Lyell's 
"Principles  of  Geology"  in  no  friendly  spirit,  and 
bestowing  high  praise  on  Elie  de  Beaumont's  theory 
of  Parallel  Mountain-chains. 

A  brief  summary  of  the  views  advocated  by  this 
eminent  French  geologist  may  serve  to  indicate,  per- 
haps better  than  any  general  statements,  the  in- 
fluences against  which  Lyell  had  to  contend  at  the 
outset  of  his  career  as  a  geologist.  With  the  omission 
of  certain  parts,  to  which  no  exception  would  be 
taken,  or  which  have  no  very  direct  bearing  upon  the 
immediate  question,  they  are  as  follows  "^ :  (1)  In  the 
history  of  the  earth  there  have  been  long  periods  of 
comparative  repose,  during  which  the  sedimentary 
strata  have  been  continuously  deposited,  and  short 
periods  of  paroxysmal  violence,  during  which  that 
continuity  has  been  interrupted.  (2)  At  each  of 
these  periods  of  violence  or  revolution  in  the  state 
of  the  earth's  surface,  a  great  number  of  mountain- 
chains  have  been  formed  suddenly,  and  these  chains,  if 
contemporaneous,  are  parallel ;  but  if  not  so,  generally 
differ  in  direction.  (3)  Each  revolution  or  great 
convulsion  has  coincided  with   the  date  of  another 

*  Abridged  from  Lyell's   summary:    "Principles  of  Geology," 
Qhap.  vii. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  97 

geological  phenomenon,  namely,  the  passage  from 
one  independent  sedimentary  formation  to  another, 
characterised  by  a  considerable  difference  in  "  or- 
ganic types."  (4)  There  has  been  a  recurrence  of 
these  paroxysmal  movements  from  the  remotest 
geological  periods ;  and  they  may  still  be  produced. 

Thus  the  force  of  authority,  which  has  to  be 
reckoned  with  in  geology,  if  not  in  other  branches  of 
science,  was  in  the  main  adverse  to  Lyell,  who  could 
count  on  but  few  to  join  him  in  his  attack  on 
catastrophism.  One  indeed  there  was,  a  host  in 
himself,  who,  though  his  contemporary  in  years,  had 
devoted  himself  wholly  to  geology  at  a  slightly  earlier 
date  and  had  already  become  convinced,  by  his 
field-work  in  Italy  and  France,  of  the  efficacy  of  ex- 
isting forces  to  work  mighty  changes,  if  time  were 
given,  in  the  configuration  of  the  earth's  surface. 
This  was  George  Poulett  Scrope,  a  man  of  broad  cul- 
ture, great  talents,  and  singular  independence  of 
thought,  who  had  convinced  himself  of  the  errors  of 
the  Wernerian  theory  by  his  studies  in  Italy  in 
the  years  1817-19,  and  had  thoroughly  explored  the 
volcanic  district  of  Auvergne  in  1821.  His  work 
on  the  Phenomena  of  Volcanoes,  pubhshed  in  1823, 
and  that  on  the  Geology  of  Central  France,  published 
in  1826,  had  given  the  cowp  de  grace  to  Werner's 
hypothesis  and  had  made  the  first  breach  in  the 
fortress  of  the  catastrophists. 

For  a  complete  solution  of  the  problem  to  which 
Lyell  had  addressed  himself,  two  methods  of  investi- 
gation were  necessary.  It  must  be  demonstrated  that 
in  tracing  back  the  life  history  of  the  earth  from 
the  present  age  to  a  comparatively  remote  past  no 


98  CHARLES  LYELL 

breach  of  continuity  could  be  detected,  and  that  the 
forces  which  were  still  engaged  in  sculpturing  and 
modifying  this  earth's  surface  were  adequate,  given 
time  enough,  to  produce  all  those  changes  to  which 
the  catastrophist  appealed  as  proofs  of  his  hypotheses. 
To  establish  the  one  conclusion,  it  was  necessary  to 
make  a  careful  study  of  the  Tertiary  formations, 
which  were  still  in  a  condition  of  comparative  con- 
fusion ;  to  arrange  them  in  an  order  no  less  clear  and 
definite  than  that  of  the  Secondary  systems ;  and  to 
show,  by  working  downward  from  the  present  fauna, 
not  only  that  many  living  species  had  been  long  in 
existence,  but  also  that  these  had  appeared  gradually, 
not  simultaneously,  and  had  in  like  manner  replaced 
forms  which  had  one  after  another  vanished — to 
prove,  in  short,  "  that  past  and  present  are  bound 
together  by  an  unsevered  cord  of  life,  whose  inter- 
lacing strands  carry  us  back  in  orderly  change  from 
age  to  age."  To  establish  the  other  conclusion  it  was 
necessary  to  show  that,  even  in  historical  times, 
considerable  changes  had  occurred  in  the  outlines 
of  coasts,  and  that  heat  and  cold,  the  sea,  or  rain 
and  rivers — especially  the  last — had  been  agents  of 
the  utmost  importance  in  the  sculpture  of  cliffs, 
valleys,  and  hills.  For  both  these  purposes  careful 
study,  not  only  in  Britain,  but  also  still  more  in  other 
regions,  was  absolutely  necessary,  and  it  was  with 
them  in  view  that  Lyell  undertook  his  journeys,  from 
the  time  when  his  geological  ideas  began  to  assume 
a  definite  shape  until  the  last  volume  of  the  "  Prin- 
ciples" was  published.  By  that  date,  as  has  been 
stated  in  the  preceding  chapters,  he  had  made  him- 
self familiar  in  the  course  of  his  geological  education 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  \)\f 

with  many  parts  of  Britain,  had  laboriously  inves- 
tigated the  more  important  collections  and  museums 
of  France  and  Italy,  and  had  carefully  studied  in  the 
field  the  principal  Tertiary  deposits  not  only  in  these 
countries  but  also  in  Sicily  and  in  parts  of  Switzer- 
land and  Germany.  To  obtain  evidence  bearing  on 
the  physical  aspect  of  the  question  on  a  scale  grander 
than  was  afforded  by  the  undulating  lowlands,  or 
worn-down  highland  regions  of  Britain  and  the  neigh- 
bouring parts  of  Europe,  he  had  rambled  among  the 
Alps  and  Pyrenees,  examining  their  peaks  and  preci- 
pices, their  snowfields,  glaciers,  lakes,  and  torrents, 
and  watching  the  processes  of  destruction,  transpor- 
tation, and  deposition  ot  which  crag,  stream,  and 
plain  afford  a  never-ending  object-lesson.  In  order 
to  study  volcanoes  still  in  activity,  he  had  climbed 
Vesuvius  and  Etna;  in  order  to  scrutinise  more 
minutely  the  structure  of  cones,  craters,  and  lava 
streams,  he  had  visited  Auvergne,  Catalonia,  and  the 
Eifel;  while  in  all  his  goings  and  comings  through 
scenes  where  Nature  worked  more  unobtrusively,  he 
had  watched  her  never-ending  toil,  as  she  destroyed 
with  the  one  hand  and  built  with  the  other.  He  was 
thus  able  to  Avrite  with  the  authority  of  one  who  has 
seen,  not  of  one  who  merely  quotes ;  of  one  who  knew, 
not  of  one  who  had  learnt  by  rote.  The  "  Principles  of 
Geology,"  though  of  course  it  had  to  rely  not  seldom 
on  the  work  of  others,  bore  the  stamp  of  the  author's 
experience,  and  was  redolent,  not  of  the  dust  of 
libraries,  but  of  the  sweetness  of  the  open  air.  That 
fact  added  no  little  force  to  its  cautious  and  clear 
inductive  reasoning;  that  fact  did  much  to  disarm 
opposition,  and  to  open  the  way  to  victory. 


100  CHARLES   LYELL 


CHAPTER   VI. 

EIGHT  YEARS   OF   QUIET  PROGRESS. 

Both  courses  of  lectures  ended*  and  the  third  volume 
of  the  "  Principles  "  successfully  launched,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Lyell  left  London  in  June,  1833,  for  another 
Continental  tour.  During  their  first  halt,  at  Paris, 
she  was  duly  introduced  to  the  famous  quarries  of 
Montmartre,  and  had  an  opportunity  of  "  collecting 
a  fossil  shell  or  two  for  the  first  time."  Thence  they 
made  their  way  to  Bonn,  which  she  had  left  as  a 
bride  the  previous  summer,  and,  after  another  short 
halt,  proceeded  up  the  gorge  of  the  Rhine  to  Bingen, 
visiting  on  the  way  the  ironworks  at  Sayn,  and 
examining  the  stratified  volcanic  deposits  on  the  plain 
between  the  river  and  that  town.  The  Tertiary  basin 
at  Mayence  was  next  visited,  and  from  it  they  went 
leisurely  to  Heidelberg.  From  the  picturesque  old 
town  by  the  Neckar  they  struck  off  to  Stuttgart  and 
to  Pappenheim,  examining  one  or  two  collections  at 
the  former  place,  and  the  quarries  of  Solenhofen, 
near  the  latter.  These  were  already  noted  for  the 
abundant  and  well-preserved  fossils  obtained  in  the 
quarries  worked  for  the  well-known  "  lithographic 
stone,"  though  the  famous  Arch^eopteryx  had  yet  to  be 
found ;  that  strange  creature,  feathered  and  like  a  bird, 
but  with  teeth  in  its  beak  and  a  tail  like  a  reptile, 
which  has  supplied  such  an  important  link  in  the 
chain  of  evidence  in  favour  of  progressive  develop- 

♦  At  King's  College  and  at  the  Royal  Institution.     See -pj^.  71,  72. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  101 

ment.  Thence  they  travelled  to  Niirnberg  and 
Bayreuth,  visiting  on  their  way  the  noted  caves  at 
Muggendorf,  and  returned  to  Bonn  by  way  of 
Bamberg,  Wiirtzburg,  AschafFenberg,  and  Frankfurt. 
In  this  journey,  few  localities  of  special  interest  were 
investigated,  but,  as  Lyell's  letters  show,  no  oppor- 
tunity was  lost  of  discussing  important  questions  with 
local  geologists,  or  of  examining  sections  in  the  lield. 
But  on  the  way  back  to  England  through  Belgium 
a  halt  was  made  at  Liege,  to  inspect  Dr.  Schmerling's 
grand  collection  of  cave-remains.  It  is  evident, 
though  but  a  short  notice  of  it  has  been  preserved, 
that  this  visit  kindled  an  enthusiasm  which  was  to 
produce  important  results  in  later  years.  Lyell  writes 
(to  Mantell,  after  his  return  to  England) : — 

"  I  saw  at  Li^ge  the  collection  of  Dr.  Schmerling,  who  in 
three  years  has,  by  his  own  exertion  and  the  incessant  labours 
of  a  clever  amateur  servant,  cleared  out  some  twenty  caves 
untouched  by  any  previous  searcher,  and  has  filled  a  truly 
splendid  museum.  He  numbers  already  thrice  the  number  of 
fossil  cavern  mammalia  known  when  Buckland  wrote  his 
'Idola  Specus';  and  such  is  the  prodigious  number  of  the 
individuals  of  some  species — the  bears,  for  example,  of  which 
he  has  five  species,  one  large,  one  new — that  several  entire 
skeletons  will  be  constructed.  Oh,  that  the  Lewes  chalk  had 
been  cavernous  !  And  he  has  these,  and  a  number  of  yet 
unexplored  and  shortly  to  be  investigated  holes,  all  to  himself: 
but  envy  him  not— you  cannot  imagine  what  he  feels  at  being 
far  from  a  metropolis  which  can  afford  him  sympathy ;  and 
having  not  one  congenial  soul  at  Li^ge,  and  none  who  take 
any  interest  in  his  discoveries  save  the  priests— and  what  kind 
they  take  you  may  guess,  more  especially  as  he  has  found 
human  remains  in  breccia,  embedded  with  the  extinct  species, 
under  circumstances  far  more  difficult  to  get  over  than  any  I 
have  previously  heard  of.  The  three  coats  or  layers  of  stalagmite 
cited  by  me  at  Choquier  are  quite  true."  * 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  401. 


102  CHARLES   LYELL 

Very  probably  among  these  human  relics  was  one 
which  was  destined  to  become  famous — the  skull 
found  in  the  cave  at  Engis — for  this  was  described 
by  Dr.  Schmerling  in  his  "  Recherches  sur  les  osse- 
ments  fossiles  decouverts  dans  les  cavernes  de  la 
Province  de  Liege,"  a  book  published  in  1833.  It 
was  found  at  a  depth  of  nearly  five  feet,  hidden 
under  an  osseous  breccia,  composed  of  the  remains 
of  small  animals,  and  containing  one  rhinoceros  tusk 
with  several  teeth  of  horses  and  of  ruminants.  The 
earth  in  which  it  was  lying  did  not  show  the  slightest 
trace  of  disturbance,  and  teeth  of  rhinoceros,  horse, 
hysena,  and  bear  surrounded  it  on  all  sides."^  This 
relic  proved — and  since  then  numbers  of  similar 
cases  have  been  discovered — that  if  the  man  of  Engis 
were  an  antediluvian,  and  his  corpse  had  been  washed 
into  the  cave  together  with  the  drowned  bodies  of 
rhinoceros,  and  other  animals,  f  that  event,  at  any 
rate,  must  have  corresponded  with  a  great  change  in 
the  habits  of  the  larger  mammalia,  for  they  had  been 
unable  to  return  to  haunts  which  once  had  been 
congenial.  In  other  words,  the  foundation  was  being 
laid,  now  in  1833,  for  the  next  great  advance  in 
geological  science,  the  contemporaneity  of  man  and 
several  extinct  species  of  mammals,  indicating,  of 
course,  the  antiquity  of  the  human  race.  To  this 
point,  however,  public  attention  was  not  directed 
for  nearly  twenty  years.  Then  various  causes,  especi- 
ally an  examination  into  the  evidence  discovered  in 

*  Huxley,  "  Man's  Place  in  Nature,"  p.  121. 

t  Only  the  skull  was  found,  and  that  imperfect ;  moreover,  the 
missing  part  could  not  be  discovered.  The  same  is  true  of  the  other 
animal  remains,  so  that  they  could  hardly  have  been  victims  of  the 
Deluge. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  103 

the  neighbourhood  of  Abbeville  and  Amiens  by  M. 
Boucher  de  Perthes,  brought  the  question  to  the 
front.  But  though  the  controversy  was  sharp  and 
bitter  for  a  time,  it  was  speedily  over,  and  the  question 
which  is  still  agitated — though  mildly  and  in  a  sense 
wholly  scientific — is  whether  man  appeared  in  this 
part  of  Europe  and  in  corresponding  regions  of  North 
America,  before,  during,  or  after  the  glacial  epoch  ? 

But  the  Engis  skull  is  a  relic  exceptionally  interest- 
ing. Though  the  handiwork  of  primaeval  man  is 
common  enough — rudely  chipped  instruments  or 
weapons  of  flint  or  other  stone,  worked  portions  of 
bones  and  antlers,  and  such  like — yet  his  bones  are  far 
less  common  than  those  of  other  mammals,  and,  most 
of  all,  skulls  are  rare.  Professor  Huxley,  in  his  work 
from  which  we  have  already  quoted,  states  that  Dr. 
Schmerling  found  a  bone  implement  in  the  Engis 
cave,  and  worked  flints  in  all  the  ossiferous  Belgian 
caves,  yet  this  was  the  only  skull  in  anything  like  a 
perfect  condition,  though  another  cavern  furnished 
two  fragments  of  parietal  bones.  Yet  from  the  latter 
numerous  bones  of  the  extremities  were  obtained,  and 
these  had  belonged  to  three  individuals.  What 
inferences,  then,  can  be  drawn  from  this  skull  as 
to  the  intellectual  rank  of  primaeval  man?  This 
question  was  discussed  by  its  discoverer,  and  the 
evidence  has  been  also  considered  by  Professor 
Huxley.  The  former  thus  expressed  his  opinion, 
"  that  this  cranium  has  belonged  to  a  person  of 
limited  intellectual  faculties,  and  we  conclude  thence 
that  it  belonged  to  a  man  of  a  low  degree  of  civilisa- 
tion ;  a  deduction  which  is  borne  out  by  contrasting 
the  capacity  of  the  frontal  with  that  of  the  occipital 


104  CHARLES   LYELL 

region."  Professor  Huxley  sums  up  a  careful  dis- 
cussion of  the  evidence,  in  which  he  calls  special 
attention  to  points  where  it  happens  to  be  defective, 
by  stating  that  the  specimen  agrees  in  certain  respects 
with  Australian  skulls,  in  others  with  some  European, 
but  that  he  can  find  in  the  remains  no  character 
which,  if  it  were  a  recent  skull,  would  give  any 
trustworthy  clue  to  the  race  to  which  it  might  apper- 
tain. "Assuredly  there  is  no  mark  of  degradation 
about  any  part  of  its  structure.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  fair 
average  human  skull,  which  might  have  belonged  to 
a  philosopher,  or  might  have  contained  the  thought- 
less brains  of  a  savage."  ^ 

The  winter  of  1833  and  the  spring  of  the  following 
year  were  spent  in  London.  It  was  evidently  a  busy, 
though  uneventful,  time  :  a  new  edition  of  the  "  Prin- 
ciples "  was  being  prepared  and  printed,  a  paper  read 
to  the  Geological  Society  on  a  freshwater  formation 
at  Cerdagne  in  the  Pyrenees,  and  information  collected 
for  a  summer's  journey.  This  was  to  be  in  a  new 
direction — to  Scandinavia — with  the  more  especial 
intent  of  studying  the  evidence  on  which  it  has  been 
asserted  that  the  shores  of  the  Baltic  had  changed 
their  level  within  recent  times.  But  on  this  occasion 
Mrs.  Lyell  remained  at  home,  as  the  travelling  might 
occasionally  have  been  too  rough  for  her ;  so  we  find, 
in  a  journal  written  for  her  perusal,  a  full  sketch  of  a 
tour  which  proved,  as  he  had  anticipated,  to  be  fruitful 
in  scientific  results.  His  first  halt  was  at  Hamburg, 
where,  on  his  arrival,  with  characteristic  energy  he 
dashed  off  at  once  in  a  carriage  to  examine  a  section 
below  Altona  which  he  had  marked   down  on  his 

*  "  Man's  Place  in  Nature,"  p.  156. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  105 

voyage  np  the  Elbe.  This  is  his  brief  summary : 
"  CHffs  sixty  or  seventy  feet  high.  Filled  three  pages 
of  note-book.  Saw  the  source  of  the  great  Holstein 
granite  blocks.  Gathered  shells  thrown  ashore  by  the 
Elbe."  From  Hamburg  he  drove  to  Lubeck,  along 
one  of  the  worst  of  roads.  The  primary  cause  of  its 
badness  was  geological — a  loose  sand  interspersed  with 
granite  boulders ;  the  secondary,  the  royal  revenues ; 
for  these  largely  depended  on  the  tolls  paid  by  vessels 
on  entering  the  sound,  and  if  a  good  road  had  con- 
nected the  two  towns  much  merchandise  would  have 
gone  overland,  to  the  king's  loss.  At  Ltibeck  Lyell 
for  the  first  time  stood  upon  the  shore  of  the  Baltic, 
and  utilised  the  half-hour  before  his  steamer  started 
for  Copenhagen  by  hunting  for  shells.  As  a  reward, 
he  found  a  well-known  freshwater  genus  (Pcdudina) 
among  common  marine  forms."^ 

From  Copenhagen  a  rapid  journey  in  Seeland  and 
to  Moen  introduced  him  to  a  number  of  interestino^ 
sections  of  the  drift,  accounts  of  which  were  afterwards 
worked  into  his  books,  and  showed  him  at  Faxoe  and 
elsewhere  limestones  overlying  the  upper  chalk,  like 
those  at  Maestricht  in  Holland,  and  at  Meudon  near 
Paris.  All  these  limestones  possess  an  exceptional 
interest,  for  they  contain  a  mixture  of  Secondary  with 
Tertiary  fossils,  and  thus  help  to  fill  up  the  wide  gap 
between  these  two  great  divisions  in  Britain  and  the 
adjacent  parts  of  Europe.  On  his  return  to  Copen- 
hagen Lyell  was  very  kindly  received  by  the  Crown 
Prince,  who  was  an  ardent  naturalist,  and  allowed  him 
to  examine  a  fine  collection  of  minerals  and  fossils 
accumulated  by  himself. 

*  Turbo  litto7'etcs,  Mytihis  edulis,  Cardium  edtile. 


106  CHARLES   LYELL 

After  crossing  the  Sound  to  Malmo,  Lyell  spent 
about  a  fortnight  in  driving  along  an  inland  route 
through  the  southern  part  of  Sweden  to  Norrkoping, 
while  a  halt  at  Lund  afforded  the  opportunity  of 
pleasant  talks  with  the  professors  of  the  University, 
and  of  seeing  some  formations  of  which  hitherto  he 
had  not  had  much  experience.  The  terms  in  which 
he  refers  to  these  indirectly  proves  what  strides  geology 
has  taken  in  the  last  sixty  years.  "  We  made  an 
excursion  together  through  a  country  of  greywacke 
with  orthoceratite  limestone  and  schist,^  containing  a 
curious  zoophyte  called  graptolite  in  great  abundance, 
and  a  few  shells."  On  the  journey  also  he  found 
much  to  interest  a  geologist — boulders  almost  every- 
where, some  of  huge  size,  lying  on  the  surface  or 
scattered  in  the  sand;  in  one  place  an  outcrop  of 
Cretaceous  greensand,  full  of  belemnites,  which  were 
popularly  regarded  as  "  witches'  candles."  Then  over 
a  picturesque  granite  region — "  a  country  of  rock,  fir- 
wood,  and  peasants" — till  he  arrived  at  Norrkoping, 
and  made  his  way  in  a  steamer  down  one  fjord  and  up 
another  until  he  came  into  the  Malar  Lake.  These  last 
stages  introduced  him  to  a  kind  of  scenery  of  which 
Scandinavia  affords  such  striking  and  innumerable 
examples — the  margin  of  a  submerged  mountain  land. 
"  We  entered,"  he  says,  "  a  passage  between  an  endless 
string  of  islets  and  the  mainland,  the  water  here 
smooth  as  a  millpond.  We  passed  swiftly  on  in  deep 
water  close  to  the  rocks,  on  the  barest  of  which  are  a 
few  firs  in  the  clefts.  These  are  evidently  the  summits 
of  submarine  mountains."     At  Stockholm  he  found 

*  The  term,  of  course,  is  used  here  in  the  sense  of  either  a  slaty- 
rock  or  a  hard  shale. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  107 

plenty  to  be  done.  Some  of  the  evidence,  which  had 
been  brought  forward  to  prove  a  rising  of  the  land, 
was  obviously  weak.  For  instance,  on  one  of  his  first 
visits  to  a  place  where  the  upward  movement  was  said 
to  be  comparatively  rapid,  he  found  a  fine  oak-tree, 
perhaps  a  couple  of  centuries  old,  growing  eight  feet 
above  high- water  mark,  and  thus  indicating  either 
that  oak-trees  had  recently  changed  their  habits  or 
that  the  change  of  level  had  been  slow.  "  In  dealing 
with  this  question  it  is  necessary,"  he  writes,  "  to 
cross-examine  both  nature  and  man.  The  testimony 
of  the  former  is  strong ;  of  the  latter,  I  must  say,  so 
weak  and  contradictory  that  I  require  to  know  the 
men  and  find  how  they  got  their  views."  A  valuable 
precaution  this,  which  might  be  remembered  with 
advantage  in  days  when  stay-at-home  geologists  are 
far  too  numerous.  If  this  were  done,  the  paper 
currency  of  the  science  would  be  considerably  reduced 
in  quantity,  and  there  would  be  a  closer  correspon- 
dence between  its  real  and  its  nominal  value.  A  little 
scepticism  was  certainly  justifiable,  for  one  would-be 
savant  stood  him  out  "  that  a  bed  of  GardiuTYi  edule 
(the  common  cockle)  100  feet  high  proves  that  the 
fresh  water  of  Lake  Malar  was  once  that  much  higher." 
Lyell  adds  nothing  to  this  remark,  but  his  silence  is 
eloquent. 

This  expedition,  however  —  to  Sodertelje  —  gave 
results  yet  more  striking  than  marine  shells  100  feet 
above  the  present  level  of  the  Baltic.  "  What  think 
you,"  he  writes,  "  of  ships  in  the  same  formation,  nay, 
a  housel    It  is  as  true  as  the  Temple  of  Serapis."^ 

*  The  ruins  of  which  (in  the  Bay  of  Baise)  gradually  sank  after  the 
middle  of  the  fifth  century  until  (probably  towards  the  end  of  the 


108  CHARLES  LYELL 

I  do  not  mean  that  I  discovered  all  this,  but  I  shall 
be  the  first  to  give  a  geological  account  of  it.  I  am 
in  high  spirits  at  the  prize."  Upsala  also,  to  which 
he  next  moved,  increased  his  stores  of  knowledge  and 
of  fossils.  "  I  went  to  the  hill,  a  hundred  feet  high, 
on  which  the  tower  stands,  to  examine  marine  shells. 
All  of  Baltic  species.  You  remember  that  in  the 
half -hour  between  the  two  steamboats  at  Ltibeck, 
or  rather  Travemunde,  I  collected  shells  by  the  quay. 
Not  one  fossil  have  I  found  newer  than  the  chalk  in 
Sweden,  that  was  not  in  the  number  of  those  found 
living  in  that  half-hour."  More  localities  for  shells 
were  visited,  erratics  were  examined,  and  pilots  were 
questioned  closely  "  about  the  agency  of  ice,  in  which 
they  believe."  With  their  opinion  Lyell  inclined 
to  agree;  at  any  rate,  he  was  convinced  that  his 
observations  would  "  quite  overset  the  debacle  theory," 
and,  as  he  expected,  "bring  in  ice  carriage  as  the 
cause."  On  the  coast  further  north  at  Oregrund  and 
Gefle,  bench-marks  had  been  cut  some  years  previously 
in  order  to  apply  a  more  exact  test  to  the  question  of 
the  change  in  levels.  These  he  visited,  and  the 
former  seemed  to  prove  "  as  Galileo  said  in  a  different 
sense,  that  '  the  earth  moves.' "  The  marks  near 
Gefle  afforded  similar  testimony,  so  that  he  felt  now 
that  the  main  object  of  his  journey  was  accomplished, 
and  inserted  this  pregnant  note  in  his  journal : — "  I 
feel  now  what  I  was  very  sensible  of  when  correcting 
my  last  edition,"^  that  I  was  not  justified  in  writing 

fifteenth  century)  the  floor  was  more  than  twenty  feet  under  water. 
Since  then  it  has  risen  up  again. — "  Principles  of  Geology,"  chap.  xxx. 
*  He  had  expressed  his  doubts,  in  this  and  the  former  editions,  as 
to  the  validity  of  the  proofs  of  a  gradual  rise  of  land  in  Sweden. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  10 

any  more  until  I  had  done  all  in  my  power  to  ascer- 
tain the  truth  in  regard  to  the  'great  northern 
phenomenon/  as  the  gradual  rise  of  part  of  Sweden 
has  been  very  naturally  called.  You  will  see  by-and- 
by  how  important  a  point  it  was,  and  how  materially 
it  will  modify  my  mode  of  treating  the  science,  and 
how  much  it  will  advance  the  theory  of  the  agency 
of  existing  causes  as  a  key  to  explain  geological 
phenomena."  ^ 

But  the  work  at  sea-marks  was  not  yet  quite 
ended,  and  there  was  besides  another  classic  spot 
to  be  visited — Uddevalla,  between  Lake  Werner  and 
the  western  coast.  Here  are  deposits  in  which  sea- 
shells  are  abundant  at  a  height  of  about  two  hundred 
feet  above  the  sea.  Nothing  but  a  submergence  can 
account  for  their  presence,  for  polyzoa  and  barnacles 
are  found  attached  to  the  solid  rock.  Some  of  the 
latter,  adhering  to  the  gneiss,  were  collected  by  Lyell 
on  this  occasion.f 

Fossil  shells  (of  existing  species)  were  so  numerous 
that,  he  says,  the  deposit  was  worked  for  making 
lime,  and  he  compares  it  with  a  well-known  bed  in  the 
Tertiaries  of  the  Paris  Basin.  The  shells,  however,  at 
Uddevalla,  as  he  points  out,  are  not  of  that  brackish- 
water  character  peculiar  to  the  Baltic,  but  such  as 
now  live  in  the  Northern  Ocean.  {  On  reaching  the 
coast  he  made  an  expedition  by  boat,  and  saw  the 
bench-mark    at   Gullholmen,   and   rocks   which  had 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  436. 

t  Lyell's  specimens  appear  to  have  come  from  Kured,  two  miles 
north  of  Uddevalla,  and  only  one  hundred  feet  ahove  the  sea,  but 
barnacles  were  obtained  by  Brorgniart  at  two  hundred  feet. — "  Princi- 
ples of  Geology,"  chap.  xxxi. 

chap.  iii. 


110  CHARLES   LYELL 

emerged  from  the  sea  within  the  memory  of  people 
still  living.  Here,  by  way  of  completing  his  work,  he 
"  hired  the  services  of  a  smith  to  make  a  mark  at 
the  water's  edge : — 

C.     18.     L. 


18.    7.   34." 

So  he  brought  his  journey  in  Scandinavia  to  a 
close,  and  by  the  end  of  July  had  reached  Kinnordy, 
where  Mrs.  Lyell  awaited  his  coming.  Then  he  set 
to  work  to  prepare  a  brief  sketch  of  his  investigations 
for  the  approaching  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion in  Edinburgh,  and  a  more  elaborate  paper,  to  be 
communicated  to  the  Royal  Society  in  London,  in 
which  he  set  forth  the  reasons  which  had  convinced 
him  that  in  Sweden,  "  both  on  the  Baltic  and  ocean 
side,  part  of  that  country  is  really  undergoing  a 
gradual  and  insensibly  slow  rise."  It  affects  an 
area  measuring  about  one  thousand  miles  north  and 
south,  and  is  believed  to  reach  a  maximum  at  the 
North  Cape.  There  it  is  said,  but  the  statement 
needs  verification,  to  amount  to  five  feet  in  a  century ; 
at  Gefle,  ninety  miles  north  of  Stockholm,  it  cannot 
be  more  than  two  or  three  feet  in  the  same  time; 
while  at  Stockholm  itself  it  can  hardly  exceed  six 
inches.  Further  south,  in  Scania  proper,  as  at 
Malmo,  Skanor,  Trelleborg,  and  Ystad,  the  movement 
is  distinctly  in  an  opposite  direction.^ 

This  paper  was  afterwards  accepted  by  the  Royal 
Society  as  the  Bakerian  lecture  for  the  year.  But 
the  preparation  of  this  was  not  Lyell's  only  occupa- 

♦  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  ch.  xxxi.     "  Antiquity  of  Man,"  ch.  iii. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  Ill 

tion.  In  October  he  had  begun  fossil  ichthyology,  was 
attending  lectures  in  chemistry,  and  "  had  made  some 
progress,"  as  he  writes  to  Mantell,  "  in  a  single  volume 
which  two  years  ago  I  promised  Murray,  a  purely 
elementary  work  for  beginners  in  geology,  and  which 
I  find  more  agreeable  work  than  I  had  expected." 
So  his  hands  were  pretty  full.  A  pleasant  surprise 
came  in  the  closing  months  of  the  year,  namely  the 
award  ol  one  of  the  Royal  Medals  by  that  Society  in 
acknowledgment  of  the  merits  of  his  "Principles  of 
Geology." 

In  the  earlier  part  of  1835  Lyell  accepted  the 
presidency  of  the  Geological  Societ}^,  an  office  which,  it 
will  be  remembered,  he  had  virtually  refused  a  couple 
of  years  before,  when  he  was  busy  with  his  great  book. 
With  this  exception,  nothing  worthy  of  record  appears 
to  have  happened  in  the  first  six  months  of  the  year, 
but  in  July  Mrs.  Lyell  and  he  left  England  for  a 
journey  to  France,  Germany,  and  Switzerland.  By 
that  date,  as  he  mentions  in  a  letter  to  a  friend,  1,750 
copies  of  the  last  edition  of  the  "  Principles  "  had  been 
sold,  a  demand  that  puts  him  in  good  heart  as  to  the 
future  of  the  book,  and  proves  that  his  labours  on  it  had 
not  been  in  vain.  But  he  did  not  permit  himself  to 
be  idle.  As  a  letter  written  to  Sedgwick  from  Paris 
shows,  he  was  still  working  away  at  the  classification 
of  the  Tertiary  deposits ;  for  in  this  letter  he  discusses 
the  relation  of  the  coralline  and  the  red,  or  shelly 
Crag  of  Suffolk.  Mr.  Charlesworth,  subsequently  well 
known  as  a  collector,  had  been  obtaining  a  number  of 
fossil  shells  from  the  former  deposit,  and  the  character 
of  these  suggested  that  it  was  distinctly  the  older  of 
the  two,  as  is  now  universally  admitted.    In  discussing 


112  CHARLES   LYELL 

this  question  Lyell  lays  down  a  principle  of  classifica- 
tion the  soundness  of  which  has  been  proved  by 
experience,  namely,  that  the  age  of  a  Tertiary  deposit 
is  to  be  determined  by  the  proportion  of  recent  species 
and  the  relation  of  these  to  the  forms  still  living  in 
the  neighbouring  seas.  If,  for  instance,  the  recent 
shells  in  a  formation,  amounting  to  one-half,  or  even 
as  few  as  one-third,  of  the  total  number  can  be  thus 
found,  the  formation  will  be  Pliocene  in  age, "  while  the 
recent  shells  of  the  Miocene  have  a  more  exotic  and 
tropical  form."  To  this  conclusion  he  had  been  led,  by 
an  examination,  with  the  help  of  Deshayes,  of  a 
typical  collection  of  Crag  fossils  which  he  had  carried 
with  him  to  Paris.  As  to  other  matters,  the  leading 
French  geologists  were  still  warring  vigorously  in 
defence  of  deluges,  and  none  of  his  numerous  heresies, 
he  remarks,  appears  ''  to  have  excited  so  much  honest 
indignation  as  his  recent  attempt  to  convey  some  of 
the  huge  Scandinavian  blocks  to  their  present  destina- 
tion by  means  of  ice."  He  had  proved,  he  reminds 
Sedgwick,  that  "  some  of  the  great  blocks  near  Upsala 
must  have  travelled  to  their  present  destination  since 
the  Baltic  was  a  brackish  water  sea,  so  that  those  who 
maintain  that  there  was  one,  and  one  only,  rush  of 
water,  which  scattered  all  the  blocks  of  Sweden  and 
the  Alps,  must  make  out  this  catastrophe  to  be,  as 
it  were,  an  affair  of  yesterday."  Geology,  even  at 
that  date,  had  advanced  far  enough  for  this  admission 
to  have  landed  the  diluvialists  in  some  awkward 
dilemmas,  to  say  nothing  of  the  physical  difficulties 
which  they  would  find  in  accounting  for  the  existence 
of  waves  or  currents  potent  enough  to  bowl  the  Pierre  d 
hot  from  the  aiguilles  round  the  Trient  glacier  to  the 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  113 

slopes  of  the  Jura,  or  to  fling  tlie  erratics  of  Scandinavia 
broadcast  over  the  lowlands  around  the  Baltic.  This, 
however,  was  not  the  only  lost  cause  over  which  the 
French  geologists  were  holding  their  shield.  Lyell 
goes  on  to  write,  with  a  touch  of  quiet  sarcasm : 
"  As  to  the  elevation  crater  business,  Von  Buch,  de 
Beaumont,  and  Dufresnoy  are  to  write  and  prove  that 
Somma  and  Etna  are  elevation  craters,  and  Von  Buch 
himself  has  just  gone  to  Auvergne  to  prove  that  Mont 
Dore  is  one  also." 

Lyell's  special  intention  in  visiting  the  Alps  was  to 
obtain  evidence  as  to  the  relation  of  the  metamorphic 
and  sedimentary  rocks.  Geologists  of  the  Wernerian 
School,  with  sundry  others  who  hardly  went  so  far  as 
the  Freiberg  professor,  maintained  that  the  crystalline 
schists,  including  gneiss,  had  been  produced,  often  as 
precipitates,  in  a  primaeval  ocean,  the  waters  of  which 
were  far  too  hot  to  allow  of  the  existence  of  life.  At 
a  later  time,  as  the  temperature  fell,  the  great  masses 
of  slightly  altered  slates  and  grits  were  deposited — the 
region  of  "  greywacke,"  the  transitional  rocks  as  they 
were  commonly  called.  These  for  the  most  part  were 
unfossiliferous,  at  any  rate  in  their  earliest  stages.  To 
this  view,  of  course,  the  Huttonian  dictum,  which 
Lyell  sought  to  establish,  was  diametrically  opposed, 
viz.  that  the  earth  showed  no  signs  of  a  beginning. 
Now  he  had  been  informed  that  in  the  Alps  certain 
slaty  rocks  contained  fossils  which  indicated  an  age 
corresponding  generally  with  the  chalk  of  England, 
and  that  in  other  parts  of  that  chain  even  crystalline 
schists  could  be  found  interbedded  with  fossiliferous 
strata  of  Secondary  age.  To  settle  the  former  question 
he  intended  to  visit  the  famous  quarries  of  Glarus, 

H 


114  CHARLES   LYELL 

but  was  ultimately  compelled  to  leave  this  for  another 
year,  as  he  took  the  latter  point  first  in  order  of  time, 
and  the  investigation  of  it  involved  more  work  than  he 
had  anticipated.  In  regard  to  this,  the  most  important 
sections  were  to  be  found  on  the  precipitous  northern 
slopes  of  the  Jungfrau  and  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
Urbach-thal,  a  lonely  glen  which  descends  into  the 
main  valley  of  the  Aar  at  Imhof,  above  Meyringen. 
In  both  these  localities  gneiss  appears  to  overlie 
"  fossiliferous  limestone,"  and  Lyell,  after  visiting  them, 
returned  satisfied  that  he  had  seen  "  alternations  of  the 
gneiss  with  limestone  of  the  lias  or  something  newer 
in  the  highest  regions  of  the  Alps."  That  undoubtedly 
he  saw,  but  he  did  not  suspect  that  the  appearance 
was  illusory.  This  was  not  in  the  least  surprising ;  the 
Alps  were  still  almost  a  terra  incognita  ;  the  processes 
of  "  mountain  making  "  as  yet  were  unknown ;  many 
statements  in  common  currency  as  to  the  passage  of 
sedimentary  into  crystalline  rocks  were  erroneous  and 
distinctly  misleading.  Only  by  degrees  was  it  dis- 
covered that  this  superposition  of  gneiss  or  crystalline 
schist  to  Secondary  rock  was  due  to  folding  on  a  scale 
so  gigantic  that  the  older  had  been  doubled  over  upon 
the  younger  rock  and  the  apparent  order  of  succession 
was  the  converse  of  the  true  one.  The  intercalation 
also  of  the  gneiss  and  the  Jurassic  limestone  was  a 
result  of  a  similar  action,  but  carried,  if  possible,  to  an 
even  greater  extreme,  for  here  the  hard  gneiss  had 
been  thrust  in  wedge-like  slabs  between  the  softer 
masses  of  sedimentary  rock,  like  a  paper-knife  between 
the  leaves  of  a  book ;  that  is  to  say,  the  gneiss  and 
crystalHne  schists  in  both  cases  were  vastly  more 
ancient  than  the  fossiliferous  limestone.     It  is  only  of 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  115 

late  years  that  this  startling  fact  has  been  established 
beyond  question ;  and  even  now  there  are  many 
geologists  who  do  not  appear  to  recognise  how 
seriously  the  Huttonian  dictum  "  there  is  no  sign  of 
a  beginning"  has  been  shaken  by  the  collapse  of 
this  evidence.  At  the  present  time  the  question  is 
in  this  position ;  all  the  attempts  to  prove  crystalline 
schists  to  be  of  the  same  age  as,  or  younger  than, 
fossiliferous  sedimentary  rocks  either  have  been  com- 
plete failures  or  have  proved  to  be  very  dubious,  while 
in  many  cases  these  schists  are  demonstrably  earlier 
than  the  oldest  rocks  of  the  district  to  which  a  date 
can  be  assigned.  Hence,  though  possibly  it  may  turn 
out  that  the  disciples  of  Hutton  were  right,  and  that, 
as  Lyell  thought,  a  metamorphic  rock  may  be  of 
almost  any  geological  age,  his  hypothesis  not  only 
is  unproved,  but  also  the  evidence  which  has  been 
brought  forward  in  its  favour  has  turned  out  after  a 
strict  scrutiny  to  be  exceedingly  dubious,  if  not  abso- 
lutely contrary.  In  regard  to  this  question  we  may 
feel  a  little  surprise  that  one  difficulty  did  not  occur 
to  Lyell's  sceptical  mind,  namely  :  what  could  be  the 
nature  and  cause  of  a  process  of  metamorphism 
which  could  convert  one  sediment  into  a  crystalhne 
schist — changed  practically  past  recognition — and 
leave  its  neighbour  so  far  unaltered  that  its  character- 
istic fossils  could  be  readily  recognised  ? 

But  though  he  was  unable  to  investigate  the 
question  of  Secondary  or  perhaps  early  Tertiary  fossils 
in  the  "  transition  "-like  rock  of  Glarus,  his  study  of 
the  sedimentary  deposits  of  the  Bernese  Oberland, 
which  had  formed  a  necessary  preliminary  to  the 
other  inquiry,  raised  some  difficulties  in  his  mind  as 


116  CHARLES  LYELL 

to  the  origin  of  slaty  cleavage.  At  a  meeting  of  the 
Geological  Society  in  the  month  of  March,  Professor 
Sedgwick  had  read  his  classic  paper  ^  on  this  subject, 
in  which  he  established  the  independence  of  cleavage 
and  bedding.  This  paper  laid  the  foundation  for  the 
discovery  of  the  true  cause  of  the  former  structure, 
though  its  author  was  unable,  with  the  information 
then  at  his  command,  to  do  more  than  suggest  an 
hypothesis,  which  afterwards  proved  to  be  incorrect. 
He  had  shown  that  both  the  strike  and  the  dip  of 
cleavage-planes  were  persistent  over  large  areas,  and 
that  while  the  one  might  gradually  change  its 
direction  and  the  other  its  angle  of  inclination,  if 
they  were  followed  far  enough,  yet  this  angle  usually 
remained  unaltered  for  considerable  distances,  and 
appeared  to  be  quite  unaffected  by  any  variation  in 
the  slope  of  the  strata.  From  these  observations  it 
followed  that  the  planes  of  cleavage  ought  not  to  be 
coincident  with  those  of  bedding.  Lyell,  however, 
writes  to  tell  Sedgwick  f  : — 

"  I  found  the  cleavage  or  slaty  structure  of  fine  drawing 
slate  in  the  great  quarry  of  the  Niesen,  on  the  east  [south]  side 
of  the  Lake  of  Thun,  quite  coincided  with  the  dip  of  the  strata 
ascertained  by  alternate  beds  of  greywacke  .  .  .  .  As  it 
is  the  best  description  of  drawing  slate,  and  as  divisible 
almost  as  mica  into  thin  plates,  I  cannot  make  out  how  to 
distinguish  such  a  structure  from  any  which  can  be  called 
slaty,  and  such  an  attempt  would,  I  fear,  involve  the  subject 
in  great  confusion." 

The  observation  was  perfectly  correct,  and  many 
like  instances  could  be  found  in  the  Alps ;  neverthe- 

*  "  On  the  Structure  of  Large  Mineral  Masses,"  etc.  Trans.  Geol. 
Soc.  Lond.,  iii.  p.  461. 

t  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol,  i.  p.  460. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  llV 

less,  Sedgwick  was  right  in  his  generalisation,  and  the 
two  structures  are  perfectly  independent,  though  the 
difficulty  raised  by  Lyell  did  not  disappear  till  the 
true  cause  of  slaty  cleavage  was  recognised — viz. 
that  it  is  a  result  of  pressure.  Thus,  in  a  region  like 
the  Alps,  where  the  strata  often  have  been  so  com- 
pletely folded  as  to  be  bent,  so  to  say,  back  to  back, 
the  planes  of  cleavage,  which  are  produced  when  the 
rocks  can  no  longer  yield  to  the  pressure  by  bending, 
necessarily  coincide  with  those  of  bedding.  Still, 
even  in  these  cases,  if  careful  search  be  made  in  the 
vicinity,  some  minor  flexure  generally  betrays  the 
secret,  and  exhibits  the  cleavage  structure  cutting 
across  that  of  bedding. 

The  next  year,  1836,  flowed  on,  like  the  last, 
quietly  and  uneventfully ;  a  flfth  edition  of  the 
"  Principles "  was  passing  through  the  press ;  the 
"  Elements  of  Geology  "  was  making  progress,  though 
slowly ;  and  Lyell's  duties  as  President  of  the  Geo- 
logical Society,  which  involved  the  delivery  of  an 
address  in  the  month  of  February  and  the  prepara- 
tion of  another  one  for  the  same  season  in  the 
following  year,  occupied  a  good  deal  of  his  time. 
The  summer  was  spent  in  a  long  visit  to  his  parents 
at  Kinnordy,  after  which  he  and  Mrs.  Lyell  made 
some  stay  in  the  Isle  of  Arran  before  they  returned 
to  London.  The  latter  seemingly  had  been  rather 
out  of  health,  and  this  may  have  been  the  reason  why 
a  longer  journey  was  not  undertaken,  but  she  must 
have  found  the  Scotch  air  a  complete  restorative,  for 
after  her  return  to  London  in  the  autumn  Lyell  writes 
to  his  father  that  "  everyone  is  much  struck  with  the 
improvement  in  Mary's  health  and  appearance." 


lis  Chahles  lyell 

But  one  letter,  of  the  few  which  ha^e  Ixen  pre- 
served from  those  written  in  1836,  possesses  a  special 
interest,  for  it  expresses  his  ideas,  at  this  epoch,  in 
regard  to  the  question  of  the  origin  of  species,  and 
indicates  his  freedom  from  prejudice  and  the  openness 
of  his  mind.  It  is  addressed  to  Sir  John  Herschel, 
then  engaged  in  his  memorable  investigations  at  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  who  had  favoured  him  with  some 
valuable  comments  and  criticisms  on  the  Principles  of 
Geology,  and  in  the  course  of  these  had  corrected  a  mis- 
take which  Lyell  had  made  in  regard  to  a  rather  diffi- 
cult physical  question.  In  referring  to  this,  the  latter 
remarks  that  the  clearness  of  the  mathematical  reason- 
ing (to  quote  his  words)  "  made  me  regret  that  I  had 
not  given  some  of  the  years  which  I  devoted  to  Greek 
plays  and  Aristotle  at  Oxford,  and  afterwards  to  law 
and  other  desultory  pursuits,  to  mathematics."  Doubt- 
less there  is  hardly  any  better  foundation  for  geology 
than  a  course  of  mathematics ;  at  the  same  time, 
classical  studies  did  much  to  give  Lyell  his  lucidity 
and  elegance  of  style,  and  thus  to  ensure  the  success 
of  the  "  Principles  of  Geology." 

It  will  be  best  to  give  Lyell's  own  words,  for  the 
document  forms  an  appendix  or  lengthy  postscript. 
As  is  incidentally  mentioned,  it  was  not  in  his  own 
handwriting,"^  and  thus  probably  was  drawn  up  with 
rather  more  than  usual  care. 

"  In  regard  to  the  origination  of  new  species,  I  am  very 
glad  to  find  that  you  think  it  probable  it  may  be  carried  on 
through  the  intervention  of  intermediate  causes.  I  left  this 
rather  to  be  inferred,  not  thinking  it  worth  while  to  offend  a 
certain  class  of  persons  by  embodying  in  words  what  would 

*  The  weakness  of  his  eyes  was  always  more  or  less  of  a  trouble. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  119 

only  be  a  speculation  ....  When  I  first  came  to  the 
notion — which  I  never  saw  expressed  elsewhere,  though  I  have 
no  doubt  it  had  all  been  thought  out  before — of  a  succession 
of  extinction  of  species,  and  creation  of  new  ones,  going  on 
perpetually  now,  and  through  an  indefinite  period  of  the  past, 
and  to  continue  for  ages  to  come,  all  in  accommodation  to  the 
changes  which  must  continue  in  the  inanimate  and  habitable 
earth,  the  idea  struck  me  as  the  grandest  which  I  had  ever 
conceived,  so  far  as  regards  the  attributes  of  the  Presiding 
Mind.  For  one  can  in  imagination  summon  before  us  a  small 
part  *  at  least  of  the  circumstances  which  must  be  contem- 
plated and  foreknown,  before  it  can  be  decided  what  powers 
and  qualities  a  new  species  must  have  in  order  to  enable  it 
to  endure  for  a  given  time,  and  to  play  its  part  in  due  relation 
to  all  other  beings  destined  to  coexist  with  it,  before  it  dies 
out.  It  might  be  necessary,  perhaps,  to  be  able  to  know  the 
number  by  which  each  species  would  be  represented  in  a  given 
region  10,000  years  hence,  as  much  as  for  Babbage  to  find 
what  would  be  the  place  of  every  wheel  in  his  new  calculating 
machine  at  each  movement. 

"  It  may  be  seen  that  unless  some  slight  additional  pre- 
caution be  taken,  the  species  about  to  be  born  would  at  a 
certain  era  be  reduced  to  too  low  a  number.  There  may  be 
a  thousand  modes  of  ensuring  its  duration  beyond  that  time  ; 
one,  for  example,  may  be  the  rendering  it  more  prolific,  but  this 
would  perhaps  make  it  press  too  hard  upon  other  species  at 
other  times.  Now,  if  it  be  an  insect  it  may  be  made  in  one  of 
its  transformations  to  resemble  a  dead  stick,  or  a  lichen,  or  a 
stone,  so  as  to  be  less  easily  found  by  its  enemies  ;  or  if  this 
would  make  it  too  strong,  an  occasional  variety  of  the  species 
may  have  this  advantage  conferred  upon  it ;  or  if  this  would  be 
still  too  much,  one  sex  of  a  certain  variety.  Probably  there  is 
scarcely  a  dash  of  colour  on  the  wing  or  body,  of  which  the 
choice  would  be  quite  arbitrary,  or  what  might  not  affect  its 
duration  for  thousands  of  years.  I  have  been  told  that  the 
leaf- like  expansions  of  the  abdomen  and  thighs  of  a  certain 
Brazilian  Mantis  turn  from  green  to  yellow  as  autumn  advances, 
together  with  the  leaves  of  the  plants  among  which  it  seeks  for 

*  It  is  "  past "  in  the  text  (Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i. 
p.  468),  but  I  think  this  an  obvious  misprint. 


120  CHARLES  LYELL 

its  prey.  Now  if  species  come  in  in  succession,  such  contri- 
vances must  sometimes  be  made,  and  such  relations  predeter- 
mined between  species,  as  the  Mantis  for  example,  and  plants 
not  then  existing,  but  Avhich  it  was  foreseen  would  exist 
together  with  some  particular  climate  at  a  given  time.  But  I 
cannot  do  justice  to  this  train  of  speculation  in  a  letter,  and 
will  only  say  that  it  seems  to  me  to  offer  a  more  beautiful  sub- 
ject for  reasoning  and  reflecting  on,  than  the  notion  of  great 
batches  of  species  all  coming  in,  and  afterwards  going  out  at 
once." 

Early  in  October  Charles  Darwin,  for  whose  return 
from  his  noted  voyage  on  the  Beagle  Lyell  had  more 
than  once  expressed  an  earnest  desire,  arrived  in 
England,  bringing  with  him  a  large  collection  of  speci- 
mens and  almost  innumerable  facts,  geological  and 
biological,  the  fruits  of  his  travels.  The  biological 
observations  slowly  ripened  in  Darwin's  mind  till  they 
had  for  their  final  result  the  "  Origin  of  Species." 
The  geological  stirred  Lyell  to  immediate  enthusiasm, 
for  they  afforded  a  valuable  support  to  some  of  the 
ideas  which  he  had  put  forward  to  the  "  Principles." 
"The  idea  of  the  Pampas  going  up,"  he  writes  to  Darwin, 
"  at  the  rate  of  an  inch  a  century,  while  the  Western 
Coast  and  Andes  rise  many  feet  and  unequally,  has 
long  been  a  dream  of  mine.  What  a  splendid  field 
you  have  to  write  upon !  "  The  enthusiasm  evidently 
was  not  confined  to  words,  for  Darwin  himself  says  in 
writing  to  Professor  Henslow,  "  Mr.  Lyell  has  entered 
in  the  most  good-natured  manner,  and  almost  without 
being  asked,  into  all  my  plans."  ^  The  letter  to  Dar- 
win,! which  is  quoted  above,  also  contains  a  character- 
istic piece  of  advice. 

"  Don't  accept  any  official  scientific  place  if  you  can  avoid 

*  «  Life  of  Charles  Darwin,"  vol.  i.  p.  273. 
t  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  475. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  121 

it,  and  tell  no  one  I  gave  you  this  advice,  as  they  would  all  cry 
out  against  me  as  the  preacher  of  anti-patriotic  principles.  I 
fought  against  the  calamity  of  being  President  [of  the  Geologi- 
cal Society]  as  long  as  I  could.  All  has  gone  on  smoothly,  and 
it  has  not  cost  me  more  time  than  I  anticipated  ;  but  my  ques- 
tion is,  whether  the  time  annihilated  by  learned  bodies  ('par 
les  affaires  administratives ')  is  balanced  by  any  good  they  do. 
Fancy  exchanging  Herschel  at  the  Cape  for  Herschel  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Royal  Society,  which  he  so  narrowly  escaped  being, 
and  I  voting  for  him  too  !  I  hope  to  be  forgiven  for  that.  At 
least,  work  as  I  did,  exclusively  for  yourself  and  for  Science  for 
many  years,  and  do  not  prematurely  incur  the  honour  or  the 
penalty  of  official  dignities.  There  are  people  who  may  be 
profitably  employed  in  such  duties,  because  they  would  not 
work  if  not  so  engaged." 

Not  very  altruistic  advice,  it  may  be  feared,  but 
nevertheless  bearing  the  stamp  of  practical  wisdom. 
Committee-work  and  other  official  duties  are  terrible 
wasters  of  time,  and  thus,  although  often  necessary 
and  inevitable,  are  rightly  regarded  as  evils.  Many 
men,  as  Lyell  intimates,  have  been  seriously  hindered 
in  researches  for  which  they  were  exceptionally  fitted 
by  allowing  themselves  to  be  at  everyone's  beck  and 
call,  and  getting  their  days  cut  to  shreds  by  meetings. 
So  far  has  this  gone  in  some  cases,  that  the  high  promise 
of  early  days  has  been  very  inadequately  fulfilled,  and 
some  great  piece  of  work  has  been  never  completed. 
If  the  spirit  in  which  Lyell  writes  were  more  frequent, 
the  common  illusion  that  workers  in  science  belong 
to  some  inferior  branch  of  the  public  service  would  be 
dispelled,  and  the  business  of  scientific  societies  would 
sometimes  run  more  smoothly ;  at  any  rate,  it  would 
be  finished  more  quickly,  because  no  one  would  care 
to  waste  time  over  splitting  hairs,  and  hunting  for 
knots  in  a  bullrush."'^ 

*  It  is  but  rarely  that,  so  far  as  the  writer  has  seen,  this  remark 


122  CHARLES  LYELL 

The  year  1837,  like  the  preceding  one,  was  spent  in 
quiet  work,  though  three  months  of  the  summer  were 
devoted  to  a  journey  on  the  Continent.  As  regards 
the  former,  it  is  evident  that  the  book  on  which  he 
was  engaged  had  caused  him  more  than  ordinary  diffi- 
culty, for  it  appears  to  have  progressed  more  slowly 
than  can  be  explained  either  by  the  duties  of  the 
Presidential  chair,  which  he  resigned  in  the  month 
of  February  of  this  year,  or  by  any  distraction  caused 
by  other  scientific  work.  But  a  sentence  in  a  letter 
written  to  one  of  his  sisters  at  the  beginning  of  May 
throws  some  light  on  the  cause  of  the  delay.  He 
says,  "  I  have  at  last  struck  out  a  plan  for  the  future 
splitting  of  the  '  Principles '  into  '  Principles '  and 
'  Elements '  as  two  separate  works,  which  pleases  me 
very  much,  so  now  I  shall  get  on  rapidly." 

The  summer  journey  was  to  Denmark  and  the 
south  of  Norway,  and  this  time  Mrs.  Lyell  was  able  to 
bear  him  company.  They  left  London  early  in  June 
for  Hamburg,  crossing  Holstein  to  Kiel,  and  travelling 
thence  to  Copenhagen.  Here  he  set  to  work  at  once 
with  Dr.  Beck  to  study  fossil  shells,  in  the  Crown 
Prince's  cabinet  and  in  the  other  museums  of  the  city. 
Questions  had  arisen  as  to  the  nomenclature  of  various 
fossil  species  to  which  Lyell  had  referred  in  his  book, 
on  which  Dr.  Beck  differed  from  Deshayes,  so  that 
Lyell  was  anxious  to  investigate  some  of  the  points  for 
himself,  and  to  see  the  original  type-specimens  in  Lin- 
naeus' collection,  since  these,  in  some  cases,  had  been 
wrongly  identified  by  Lamarck  and  other  palseontolo- 

applies  to  the  committees  of  scienti6c  societies  in  London,  but  the 
amount  of  time  thus  wasted  in  the  universities,  judging  from  his  own 
experience  of  one  of  them,  is  really  melancholy. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  123 

gists.  During  a  drive  with  the  Crown  Prince,  he  had 
the  opportunity  of  examining  an  interesting  section 
of  the  drift  a  few  miles  from  Copenhagen,  where  it 
"  was  composed  to  a  great  depth  of  innumerable  rolled 
blocks  of  chalk  with  a  few  of  granite  intermixed.  Fossils 
were  numerous  in  the  chalk.  .  .  .  Prince  Christian  set 
four  men  to  work,  while  the  horses  were  baiting,  to 
clear  away  the  talus,  by  which  I  saw  that  the  boulders 
of  chalk  were  in  fact  in  beds,  with  occasional  layers  of 
sand  between." 

On  reaching  Norway  Lyell  made  several  expedi- 
tions from  Christiania,  in  the  course  of  which  he  ex- 
amined a  clay  which  occupies  valleys  and  other  parts 
of  the  granite  region.  This,  which  sometimes  is  found 
more  than  600  feet  above  sea-level,  he  states  "  is  a 
marine  deposit  containing  recent  species  of  shells,  such 
as  now  inhabit  the  fjords  of  Norway." 

This  visit  to  Norway  gave  Lyell  the  opportunity  of 
dispelling  some  erroneous  ideas  as  to  the  relation  of 
the  granite  to  the  "  transition "  (or  lower  Palaeozoic) 
strata.  This  granite  he  found  to  be  intrusive  into 
these  rocks,  and  into  the  much  more  ancient  gneiss 
on  which  they  rested.  The  sedimentary  rocks  near 
the  junction  were  much  altered,  the  limestones  being 
changed  into  marble,  the  shale  into  micaceous  schists ; 
the  fossils  being  more  completely  obliterated  in  the 
latter  than  in  the  former  case.  Some  remarks  which 
he  makes  as  to  the  relations  of  the  granite  and  gneiss 
indicate  the  closeness  and  carefulness  of  his  observa- 
tions. "  This  gneiss  .  .  .  this  most  ancient  rock 
is  so  beautifully  soldered  on  to  the  granite,  so  nicely 
threaded  by  veins  large  and  small,  or  in  other  cases  so 
shades  into  the  granite,  that  had  you  not  known  the 


124  CHARLES   LYELL 

immense  difference  in  age,  you  would  be  half-staggered 
with,  the  suspicion  that  all  was  made  at  one  batch."  "^ 

From  Copenhagen,  on  their  return,  they  went  to 
Liibeck  and  drove  thence  to  Hamburg,  across  the  sand 
and  boulder  formation  of  the  Baltic,  and  so  through 
the  north  of  Germany.  Among  these  boulders  Lyell 
recognised  the  red  granite,  which  he  had  seen  in 
Norway  sending  off"  veins  into  the  orthoceratite  lime- 
stones and  associated  Silurian  rocks.  This  "  had  been 
carried,  with  small  gravel  of  the  same,  by  ice  of  course, 
over  the  south  of  Norway,  and  thence  down  the  south- 
west of  Sweden,  and  all  over  Jutland  and  Holstein 
down  to  the  Elbe,  from  whence  they  come  to  the 
Weser,  and  so  to  this  or  near  this  (Wesel-on-the- 
Rhine).  But  it  is  curious  that  about  Miinster  and 
Osnabruck,  the  low  Secondary  mountains  have  stopped 
them  ;  hills  of  chalk,  Muschelkalk,  old  coal,  etc.,  which 
rise  a  few  hundred  feet  in  general  above  the  great 
plain  of  north  and  north-west  Germany,  effectually 
arrest  their  passage.  This  then  was  already  dry  land 
when  Holstein,  and  all  the  Baltic  as  far  as  Osnabruck 
or  the  Teutoberger  Waldhills,  was  submerged."  f 

At  the  end  of  September  they  returned  to  London 
through  Paris  and  Normandy,  and  the  rest  of  the 
year  was  mainly  devoted  to  the  completion  of  the 
"Elements  of  Geology."  Little  seems  to  have  hap- 
pened in  the  earlier  part  of  the  next  year  (1838) ;  and 
in  the  summer  Lyell  went  northward,  halting  on 
the  way,  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  to  attend  the  meet- 
ing of  the  British  Association.  Here  he  was  made 
President  of  the  Geological  Section,  which  appears  to 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  ii.  p.  22. 
t  Ibid.,  vol.  ii.  p.  20. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  125 

have  been  very  successful,  for  he  writes  that  the 
section  was  crowded — from  1,000  to  1,500  persons 
always  present.  The  meeting,  altogether,  was  a  large 
one;  but  as  the  total  number  of  tickets  issued  only 
amounted  to  2,400,  it  seems  probable  that  the  general 
public  was  admitted  more  freely  than  is  the  custom 
at  the  present  day.  Sedgwick  also  on  one  occasion 
attracted  a  large  crowd,  for  we  are  told  that  he 
delivered  a  most  eloquent  lecture  "  to  3,000  people  on 
the  Sea-shore."  Geology,  no  doubt,  has  made  great 
advances  since  that  day,  little  more  than  half  a 
century  ago,  but  at  the  cost  of  much  loss  of  attract- 
iveness. It  was  then  simple  in  its  terminology,  and 
fairly  intelligible  to  people  of  ordinary  education ;  now 
these  are  frightened  away  by  papers  bristling  with 
technical  terms  and  Greek-born  words,  and  nothing 
but  the  prospect  of  a  "scrimmage"  would  draw  to- 
gether 500  people  to  a  meeting  of  Section  C  at  the 
present  day.  Commonly  the  audience  hardly  amounts 
to  one-fifth  of  that  number.  Geologists,  perhaps,  might 
consider  with  advantage  whether  a  little  abstinence 
from  long  words  might  not  make  the  science  more 
generally  intelligible,  and  thus  more  attractive,  with- 
out any  loss  of  real  precision. 

The  "  Elements  of  Geology  "  was  finally  published 
a  few  weeks  before  the  Newcastle  meeting,  and  the 
work  of  recasting  the  "  Principles "  went  on  at 
intervals  in  preparation  for  the  sixth  edition,  which 
appeared  in  1840.  If,  in  accordance  with  the  maxim, 
a  nation  is  happy  which  has  no  history,  Lyell  ought 
to  have  passed  almost  a  year  in  a  state  of  felicity,  for 
nothing  is  recorded  between  September  6th,  1838, 
when  he  writes  to  Charles  Darwin  from  Kinnordy,  and 


126  CHARLES   LYELL 

August  1st,  1839,  when  he  writes  to  Dr.  Fitton  from 
the  same  place.  Both  these  letters  are  interesting. 
The  former  discusses  the  relation  of  Darwin's  theory 
of  the  formation  of  coral  islands  with  E.  de  Beau- 
mont's idea  of  the  contemporaneity  of  parallel  mount- 
ain chains,  which  has  been  already  mentioned.  One 
passage  also  throws  light  upon  the  difficulties  with 
which  the  British  Association  in  its  earlier  days  had 
to  contend.  Some  of  the  most  influential  newspapers 
had  set  themselves  to  write  it  down — needless  to  say, 
without  success.  Good  sense  sometimes  is  too  strong 
even  for  newspapers.  But  Lyell  thus  urges  Darwin"^: — 

"Do  not  let  Broderip,  or  the  Times  or  the  Age  or  John 
Bull,  nor  any  papers,  whether  of  saints  or  sinners,  induce  you 
to  join  in  running  down  the  British  Association.  I  do  not 
mean  to  insinuate  that  you  ever  did  so,  but  I  have  myself 
often  seen  its  faults  in  a  strong  light,  and  am  aware  of  what 
may  be  urged  against  philosophers  turning  public  orators,  etc. 
But  I  am  convinced— although  it  is  not  the  way  I  love  to 
spend  my  own  time — that  in  this  country  no  importance  is 
attached  to  any  body  of  men  who  do  not  make  occasional 
demonstrations  of  their  strength  in  public  meetings.  It  is  a 
country  where,  as  Tom  Moore  justly  complained,  a  most 
exaggerated  importance  is  attached  to  the  faculty  of  thinking 
on  your  legs,  and  where,  as  Dan  O'Connell  very  well  knows, 
nothing  is  to  be  got  in  the  way  of  homage  or  influence,  or  even 
a  fair  share  of  power,  without  agitation." 

Far-reaching  words,  the  truth  of  which  has  been 
demonstrated  again  and  again  during  the  years  which 
have  elapsed  since  they  were  written.  Lyell  lays  his 
finger  on  the  weakest  spot  in  the  nature  of  the  true- 
born  Briton:  he  is  deaf  to  quiet  reasoning,  and 
frightened  by  loud  shoutings. 

The  second  letter,  that  of  1839,  is  addressed  to 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  ii.  p.  45. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  127 

Dr.  Fitton,  who  had  written  for  the  Edinburgh  Revievj 
a  criticism  of  the  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  in  which 
he  had  expressed  the  opinion  that  Lyell  had  in- 
sufficiently acknowledged  the  value  of  Hutton's  work. 
From  this  charge  Lyell  defends  himself,  pointing  out 
that,  valuable  as  were  Hutton's  contributions  to  the 
philosophy  of  geology,  he  was  by  no  means  the  first 
in  the  field — that  there  were  also  "mighty  men  of  old" 
to  whom  he  felt  bound  to  do  justice,  even  at  the  risk 
of  seeming  to  undervalue  the  great  Scotchman.  He 
points  out  that  Hutton's  work  occupies  a  fair  amount 
of  space  in  the  section  of  the  "  Principles "  which 
is  devoted  to  an  historical  sketch  of  the  earlier 
geologists : — 

"  In  my  first  chapter,"  he  writes,  "  I  gave  Hutton  credit  for 
first  separating  geology  from  other  sciences,  and  declaring  it  to 
have  no  concern  with  the  origin  of  things  ;  *  and  after  rapidly 
discussing  a  great  number  of  celebrated  writers,  I  pause  to 
give,  comparatively  speaking,  full-length  portraits  of  Werner 
and  Hutton,  giving  the  latter  the  decided  palm  of  theoretical 
excellence,  and  alluding  to  the  two  grand  points  in  which  he 
advanced  the  science — first,  the  igneous  origin  of  granite ; 
secondly,  that  the  so-called  primitive  rocks  were  altered 
8trata.t  I  dwelt  emphatically  on  the  complete  revolution 
brought  about  by  his  new  views  respecting  granite,  and 
entered  fully  on  Playfair's  illustrations  and  defence  of 
Hutton.  .  .  .  The  mottoes  of  my  first  two  volumes  were 
especially  selected  from  Playfair's  'Huttonian  Theory'  be- 
cause—although I  was  brought  round  slowly,  against  some  of 

*  Though  nndoubtedly  this  severance  of  geology  and  cosmogony 
was  very  helpful  at  the  time  to  the  progress  of  the  former,  the  justice 
of  it  may  be  questioned ;  and  Lyell's  approval  would  not  be  endorsed 
by  every  geologist  at  the  present  day,  though  probably  it  would 
still  commend  itself  to  the  majority. 

I  While  this  is  true  of  many  of  the  so-called  primitive  rocks,  it  is 
now  generally  believed  that  no  inconsiderable  portion  are  really 
abnormal  or  modified  igneous  rocks. 


128  CHARLES  LYELL 

my  early  prejudices,  to  adopt  Playfair's  doctrines  to  the  full 
extent — I  was  desirous  to  acknowledge  his  and  Hutton's 
priority.  And  I  have  a  letter  of  Basil  Hall's,  in  which,  after 
speaking  of  points  in  which  Hutton  approached  nearer  to  my 
doctrines  than  his  father,  Sir  James  Hall,  he  comments  on  the 
manner  in  which  my  very  title-page  did  homage  to  the 
Huttonians,  and  complimented  me  for  thus  disavowing  all 
pretensions  to  be  the  originator  of  the  theory  of  the  adequacy 
of  modern  causes."  * 

In  the  following  month  Lyell  attended  a  meeting 
of  the  British  Association  at  Birmingham,  and  was 
invited,  together  with  several  of  the  leading  men  ot 
science  there  present,  to  dine  and  spend  the  night  at 
Drayton  Manor,  the  residence  of  Sir  R.  Peel,  near 
Tamworth.  In  a  letter  to  one  of  his  sisters,  Lyell 
gives  an  interesting  sketch  of  his  impressions  of  the 
great  statesman : — 

"  Some  of  the  party  said  next  day  that  Peel  never  gave  an 
opinion  for  or  against  any  point  from  extra-caution,  but  I  really 
thought  that  he  expressed  himself  as  freely,  even  on  subjects 
bordering  on  the  political,  as  a  well-bred  man  could  do  when 
talking  to  another  with  whose  opinions  he  was  unacquainted. 
He  was  very  curious  to  know  what  Vernon  Harcourt  [the 
President  for  that  year]  had  said  on  the  connection  of  religion 
and  science.  I  told  him  of  it,  and  my  own  ideas,  and  in  the 
middle  of  my  strictures  on  the  Dean  of  York's  pamphlet  f  I 
exclaimed,  '  By-the-bye,  I  have  only  just  remembered  that  he 
is  your  brother-in-law.'     He  said,  '  Yes,  he  is  a  clever  man  and 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  ii.  p.  48. 

f  The  Very  Eeverend  W.  Cockburn,  D.D.,  who  testified  against 
the  Association  in  a  pamphlet  entitled  *'  The  Dangers  of  Peripatetic 
Philosophy  "  (published  in  1838).  When  the  Association  met  at  York 
in  1844,  he  read  a  paper  before  the  Geological  Section,  criticising  that 
science,  and  propounding  a  cosmogonical  theory  of  his  own.  He  was 
severely  handled  by  Professor  Sedgwick,  but  published  his  paper  under 
the  title,  "  The  Bible  defended  against  the  British  Association."  This, 
though  an  exceptionally  silly  production,  had  a  large  sale.  ("  Life 
and  Letters  of  Sedgwick,"  vol.  ii.  p.  76.) 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  129 

a  good  writer,  but  if  men  will  not  read  any  one  book  written  by- 
scientific  men  on  such  a  subject,  they  must  take  the  conse- 
quences.' ...  If  I  had  not  known  Sir  Robert's  extensive 
acquirements,  I  should  only  have  thought  him  an  intelligent, 
well-informed  country  gentleman ;  not  slow,  but  without  any 
quickness,  free  from  that  kind  of  party  feeling  which  prevents 
men  from  appreciating  those  who  differ  from  them,  taking 
pleasure  in  improvements,  without  enthusiasm,  not  capable  of 
joining  in  a  hearty  laugh  at  a  good  joke,  but  cheerful,  and  not 
preventing  Lord  Northampton,  Whewell,  and  others  from 
making  merry.  He  is  without  a  tincture  of  science,  and  inter- 
ested in  it  only  so  far  as  knowing  its  importance  in  the  arts, 
and  as  a  subject  with  which  a  large  body  of  persons  of  talent 
are  occupied.* 

The  next  year  (1840)  appears  to  have  slipped  away 
uneventfully,  for  only  a  single  letter  serves  as  a  record 
for  the  twelvemonth,  and  that  is  but  a  short  one 
addressed  to  Babbage  asking  him  to  look  up  one 
or  two  geological  matters  during  a  journey  through 
Normandy  to  Paris.  As  it  is  dated  from  London  on 
the  11th  of  August,  this  looks  as  if  Lyell  did  not  go 
during  the  summer  farther  than  Scotland,  where  he 
presided  over  the  Geological  Section  at  the  meeting 
of  the  British  Association. t  The  earlier  part  of  1841 
appears  to  have  been  equally  uneventful;  but  the 
summer  of  that  year  saw  the  beginning  of  a  long 
journey  and  the  opening  of  a  new  geological  horizon, 
for  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lyell  crossed  the  Atlantic  on  a  visit 
to  Canada  and  the  United  States. 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  ii.  p.  61. 

t  Held  at  Glasgow,  beginning  September  17th.  An  allusion,  how- 
ever, during  his  American  journey  seems  to  imply  a  visit  to  France 
this  year. 


130  CHARLES   LYELL 


CHAPTER  VII. 

GEOLOGICAL  WORK   IN   NORTH   AMERICA. 

This  is  a  summary  of  their  doings  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Atlantic  in  Lyell's  own  words :  "  In  all,  we  were 
absent  about  thirteen  months,  less  than  one  of  them 
being  spent  on  the  ocean,  nearly  ten  in  active  geologi- 
cal field  work,  and  a  little  more  than  two  in  cities, 
during  which  I  gave  by  invitation  some  geological 
lectures  to  large  and  most  patient  audiences." 

To  this  may  be  added  "  three  dozen  boxes  of  speci- 
mens," and  a  mass  of  notes  on  the  raised  beaches  of 
the  Canadian  lakes,  the  glacial  drift,  the  falls  of 
Niagara,  and  other  questions  of  post-tertiary  geology, 
as  well  as  on  the  tertiary,  cretaceous,  coal,  and  older 
rocks.  These  afterwards  produced  a  crop  of  about 
twenty  papers,  which  appeared  in  various  scientific 
periodicals.  The  principal  results  and  the  general 
impressions  of  the  journey  were  worked  up  into  a 
book  entitled  "  Travels  in  North  America,"  which 
was  published  in  1845. 

A  geologist  who  has  been  trained  among  the 
scenery  of  Britain  finds  his  first  view  of  the  Alps  to 
be  the  beginning  of  a  new  chapter  in  the  Book  of 
Nature,  but  a  visit  to  America  more  like  the  beginning 
of  a  new  volume.  There  almost  everything  is  on  a 
colossal  scale — rivers,  lakes,  forests,  prairies,  distances, 
such  as  cannot  be  matched,  at  any  rate  in  the  more 
accessible  parts  of  Europe.  One  may  read  of  plains 
where  the  sun  rises  and  sets  as  from  a  sea ;  of  lakes, 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  131 

like  Superior,  as  big  as  Ireland ;  of  falls,  like  Niagara, 
where  the  neighbouring  ground  never  ceases  to  quiver 
with  the  thud  of  the  precipitated  water  ;  of  rivers  well 
nigh  half  a  league  wide  while  their  waters  still  are  far 
from  the  sea.  But  such  things  must  be  seen  to  be 
realised.  In  our  own  island  Nature  seems  to  be 
working  at  the  present  time  on  a  scale  comparatively 
puny ;  she  must  be  watched  as  she  puts  forth  her  full 
strength  before  the  adequacy  of  modern  causes  can 
be  duly  appreciated,  and  the  history  of  the  past 
can  be  understood  by  comparing  it  with  that  of  the 
present. 

The  invitation  to  cross  the  Atlantic  hardly  could 
have  reached  Lyell  at  a  more  opportune  epoch  of  his 
life.  In  his  forty-fourth  year,  he  was  in  full  vigour 
both  of  mind  and  of  body.  A  long  course  of  study 
and  of  travel  in  Europe  had  trained  him  to  be  a  keen 
observer,  had  enabled  him  to  appreciate  the  signifi- 
cance of  phenomena,  and  had  supplied  him  with 
stores  of  knowledge  on  which  he  could  draw  for  the 
interpretation  of  difficulties.  America  also  offered  a 
splendid  field  for  work.  Much  of  the  country  had 
been  settled  and  brought  under  cultivation  at  no  dis- 
tant date;  new  tracts  were  being  made  accessible 
almost  daily.  Geologists  of  mark  were  few  and  far 
between,  so  that  large  areas  awaited  exploration,  and 
in  many  places  the  traveller  found  a  virgin  field.  The 
Geological  Survey  of  Canada  was  just  then  being 
organised,  the  labours  of  the  National  Survey  in  the 
United  States  had  not  yet  begun,  though  State  sur- 
veys Avere  at  work,  and  had  already  borne  good  fruit. 
Indeed,  while  Lyell  was  in  the  country,  the  third 
meeting  of  the  Association   of  American   Geologists 


iS2  CHARLES  LYELL 

was  held  at  Boston,  and  among  those  present  were 
several  men  whose  names  will  always  occupy  an 
honoured  place  in  the  history  of  the  science.  Still,  at 
almost  every  step  the  observer  might  be  rewarded  by 
some  discovery  or  by  some  fascinating  problem  which 
would  give  a  direction  to  his  future  work. 

The  Lyells  left  Liverpool  on  July  20th,  1841,  and 
reached  Halifax  on  the  31st  of  the  month,  whence 
they  went  on  to  Boston,  arriving  there  on  August  2nd. 
The  close  resemblance  of  the  shells  scattered  on  the 
shore  at  the  latter  place  to  those  in  a  similar  situation 
in  Britain  was  one  of  the  first  things  which  Lyell 
noted;  for  he  found  that  about  one-third  were  actually 
identical,  a  large  number  of  the  remainder  being 
geographical  representatives,  and  only  a  few  affording 
characteristic  or  peculiar  forms.  For  this  correspond- 
ence, which,  as  he  writes,  had  a  geological  significance, 
he  was  not  prepared.  The  drifts  around  Boston,  good 
sections  of  which  had  been  exposed  in  making  cut- 
tings for  railways,  resembled  very  closely  the  deposits 
which  he  had  seen  in  Scandinavia.  Were  it  not,  he 
says,  for  the  distinctness  of  the  plants  and  of  the 
birds,  he  could  have  believed  himself  in  Scotland, 
or  in  some  part  of  Northern  Europe.  These  masses 
of  sand  and  pebbles,  derived  generally  from  the  more 
immediate  neighbourhood,  though  containing  some- 
times huge  blocks  which  had  travelled  from  great 
distances,  occasionally  exceeded  200  feet  in  depth. 
Commonly,  however,  they  were  only  of  a  moderate 
thickness,  and  were  found  to  rest  upon  polished  and 
striated  surfaces  of  granite,  gneiss,  and  mica-schist. 
The  latter  effects,  at  any  rate,  would  now  be  generally 
attributed  to  the  action  of  land  ice,  but  Lyell  thought 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  133 

that  the  great  extent  of  low  country,  remote  from  any 
high  mountains,  made  this  agent  practically  im- 
possible, and  supposed  that  the  work  both  of  transport 
and  of  attrition  had  been  done  during  a  period  of 
submergence  by  floating  ice  and  grounding  bergs. 

After  a  few  days'  halt  at  Boston,  they  moved  on 
to  Newhaven,  where  Professor  Silliman  showed  him 
dykes  and  intrusive  sheets  of  columnar  greenstone 
altering  red  sandstone,  their  general  appearance  and 
association  recalling  Salisbury  Crags  and  other  familiar 
sections  near  Edinburgh.  In  this  district  Lyell  found 
the  grasshoppers  as  numerous  and  as  noisy  as  in 
Italy,  watched  the  fire-flies  sparkling  in  the  darkness, 
and  had  his  first  sight  of  a  humming-bird,  and  of 
a  wildflower  hardly  less  gorgeous,  the  scarlet  lobelia. 

From  Newhaven  they  went  to  New  York,  and  up 
the  Hudson  River  in  one  of  the  great  steamers,  past 
the  noble  colonnade  of  basalt  called  the  Palisades, 
and  along  the  winding  channel  through  the  gneissic 
hills  to  Albany.  Here  a  geological  survey  had  been 
established  by  the  State,  and  its  members  had  already 
done  good  work,  which,  however,  was  not  altogether 
welcome  to  its  employers,  for  they  had  dispelled  all 
hopes  of  finding  coal  within  the  limits  of  the  State. 
This,  as  Lyell  says,  was  a  great  disappointment  to 
many ;  but  it  did  good  in  checking  the  rashness  of 
private  speculation,  and  in  preventing  the  waste  of 
the  large  sums  of  money  which  had  been  annually 
squandered  in  trials  to  find  coal  in  strata  which  really 
lay  below  the  Carboniferous  system.  The  advantage 
to  the  revenues  of  the  state  by  the  stoppage  of  this 
outlay  and  the  more  profitable  direction  given  to 
private  enterprise  were  sufficient,  Lyell  remarks,  "  to 


134  CHARLES  LYELL 

indemnify  the  country,  on  mere  utilitarian  grounds, 
for  the  sum  of  more  than  two  hundred  thousand 
dollars  so  munificently  expended  on  geological  in- 
vestigation." 

From  Albany  Lyell  travelled  to  Niagara.  The 
journey  was  planned  in  order  to  give  him  an 
opportunity  of  examining  a  connected  series  of 
formations  from  the  base  of  the  Palaeozoic,  where  it 
rested  on  the  ancient  gneiss,  to  the  coalfield  of 
Pennsylvania;  and  he  had  the  great  advantage  of 
being  accompanied  by  one  of  the  most  eminent  of 
American  geologists,  Mr.  James  Hall. 

"  In  the  course  of  this  third  tour,"  Lyell  writes,*  "  I  became 
convinced  that  we  must  turn  to  the  New  World  if  we  want  to 
see  in  perfection  the  oldest  monuments  of  the  earth's  history, 
so  far  as  relates  to  its  earliest  inhabitants.  Certainly  in  no 
other  country  are  these  ancient  strata  developed  on  a  grander 
scale,  or  more  plentifully  charged  with  fossils ;  and  as  they 
are  nearly  horizontal,  the  order  of  their  relative  position  is 
always  clear  and  unequivocal.  They  exhibit,  moreover,  in 
their  range  from  the  Hudson  River  to  the  Niagara  some  fine 
examples  of  the  gradual  manner  in  which  certain  sets  of  strata 
thin  out  when  followed  for  hundreds  of  miles ;  while  others, 
previously  wanting,  become  intercalated  in  the  series." 

He  observed,  also,  that  while  some  species  of  the 
fossils  contained  in  these  rocks  were  common  to  both 
sides  of  the  Atlantic,  the  majority  were  different ;  thus 
disproving  the  statement  which  at  that  time  was 
often  made — namety,  that  in  the  rocks  older  than  the 
Carboniferous  system  the  fossil  fauna  in  different 
parts  of  the  globe  was  almost  everywhere  the  same, 
and  showing  that,  "  however  close  the  present  analogy 

*  '*  Travels  in  North  America,"  chap.  i. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  135 

of  forms  may  be,  there  is  evidence  of  the  same  law 
of  variation  in  space  as  now  prevails  in  the  living 
creation." 

Lyell  made  a  thorough  study  of  the  Falls  of 
Niagara,  to  which  he  paid  a  second  visit  before  his 
return  to  England.  The  first  view  of  these  Falls,  like 
the  first  sight  of  a  great  snow-clad  peak,  is  one  of 
those  epochs  of  life  of  which  the  memory  can  never 
fade.  It  stirred  Lyell  to  an  unwonted  enthusiasm. 
At  the  first  view,  from  a  distance  of  about  three 
miles,  with  not  a  house  in  sight — it  would  be 
impossible,  we  think,  to  find  such  a  spot  now ; 
''  nothing  but  the  greenwood,  the  falling  water,  and 
the  white  foam  " — he  thought  the  falls  "  more  beauti- 
ful but  less  grand "  than  he  had  expected ;  but, 
after  spending  some  days  in  the  neighbourhood, 
now  watching  the  river  sweeping  onwards  to  its  final 
plunge,  here  in  the  turmoil  of  the  rapids,  there  in 
its  gliding,  so  smooth  but  so  irresistible ;  now  gazing 
at  that  mighty  wall  of  'shattered  chrysoprase'  and 
rainbow-tinted  spray,  which  floats  up  like  the  steam 
of  Etna;  now  looking  down  from  the  brink  of  the 
crags  below  the  fall  upon  those  rapids,  where  the 
billows  of  green  water  roll  and  plunge  like  the  waves 
of  the  ocean,  he  "at  last  learned  by  degrees  to 
comprehend  the  wonders  of  the  scene,  and  to  feel  its 
full  magnificence." 

But,  keenly  as  he  might  be  impressed  with  the 
poetic  grandeur  of  the  falls,  he  could  not  forget  the 
scientific  questions  which  were  ever  present  to  his 
mind.  The  gorge  of  Niagara  offered  a  problem  for 
solution  which  had  for  him  a  special  fascination. 
Not    only   did    it    illustrate   on   a  grand   scale   the 


1 36  CHARLES  LYELL 

potencies  of  water  in  rapid  motion,  but  also  it 
furnished  data  for  estimating  the  period  during 
which  this  agent  had  been  at  work.  The  gorge  has 
been  carved  in  a  plateau  of  Silurian  rock,  which 
terminates,  seven  miles  below  the  falls,  in  a  pre- 
cipitous escarpment  overhanging  Queenstown.  There 
was  a  time  when  that  gorge  did  not  exist,  when  the 
river  first  took  its  course  along  the  plateau  on  its  way 
from  Lake  Erie,  and  plunged  over  the  brink  of  the 
escarpment.  The  valley  at  first  was  nothing  more 
than  a  shallow  trench  excavated  in  the  drift  which 
covers  the  surface  of  the  country — such  an  one  as  may 
still  be  seen  between  Lake  Erie  and  the  falls — but 
the  river,  slowly  and  steadily,  has  cut  its  way  back 
through  the  rocky  plateau  from  the  first  site  of  the 
falls  near  Queenstown  to  their  present  position.  The 
upper  part  of  this  plateau  consists  of  a  thick  bed  of 
hard  limestone,  but  beneath  this  the  deposits  become 
softer;  and  the  lowest  bed  is  the  most  perishable. 
The  water,  as  it  plunges  down,  undermines  the  over- 
lying rock.  The  gorge  began  at  once  to  be  developed, 
and  it  has  ever  since  continued  to  retreat  towards 
Lake  Erie.  Every  year  makes  some  slight  change. 
This  becomes  more  marked  when  old  histories  are 
consulted  and  old  drawings  compared  with  the 
present  aspect  of  the  scene.  Father  Hennepin's 
sketch,  of  which  Lyell  gives  a  copy,"^  rude  and  in- 
correct as  it  is,  proves  beyond  all  question  that  the 
changes  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Table  Rock  have 
been  very  considerable,  for  it  shows  that  on  this  side 
a  third  and  much  narrower  cascade  fell  athwart  the 
general  course   of  the   main   mass  of  water.      This 

*  "  Travels  in  North  America,"  chap.  ii. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  137 

cascade,  by  the  time  of  Kalm's^  visit  in  1751,  had 
ceased  to  be  conspicuous,  and  had  quite  disappeared 
before  the  date  of  Lyell's  visit.  The  Horseshoe  Fall 
also  at  the  present  time  is  less  worthy  of  the  name 
than  it  was  at  that  date,  for  its  symmetry  has  been 
seriously  marred  by  a  deep  notch  which  the  northern 
stream  has  cut  in  the  more  central  part  of  the  curve. f 
Careful  inquiry  convinced  Lyell  that  the  slow  re- 
cession of  the  falls  was  an  indubitable  fact,  and  that 
its  rate,  on  an  average,  was  about  a  foot  a  year.  As 
the  gorge  is  about  seven  miles  long,  this  would  fix  its 
beginning  about  35,000  years  ago.  J 

From  Niagara  Falls  they  travelled,  still  in  Mr. 
Hall's  company,  by  Buffalo  to  Geneva,  examining  on 
the  way  some  red,  green,  and  bluish-grey  marls,  with 
beds  of  gypsum  and  occasional  salt  springs,  which, 
though  older  than  the  coal  measures  of  England, 
closely  resembled  in  appearance  the  upper  part  of  the 
New  Red  Sandstone  of  Britain.  Finally,  after  crossing 
the  outcrops  of  the  Devonian  system,  they  reached 
Pennsylvania,  where  Lyell  obtained  his  first  view  of 
the  coal  measures  of  North  America,  and  was  no  less 
interested  than  surprised  to  find  how  closely  the  whole 
series  corresponded  with  that  of  Britain.  He  saw  sand- 
stones "  such  as  are  used  for  building  in  Newcastle  or 
Edinburgh,  dark   shales  often  full  of  ferns  '  spread 

*.  See  the  plate  in  the  Gentleman'' s  Magazine,  1751. 

t  See  map  in  "  Man  and  the  Glacial  Period,"  by  Dr.  G.  F.  Wright 
(International  Scientific  Series),  p.  338. 

X  The  estimates  made  by  geologists  have  varied  from  55,000  years 
(Ellicott,  in  1790)  to  not  more  than  7,000  years  (United  States 
Geological  Survey,  1886).  Professor  J.  W.  Spencer,  who  has  recently 
investigated  the  question,  has  arrived,  by  a  different  method,  at  a 
date  practically  identical  with  that  assigned  by  Lyell  (Proc.  Roy. 
Soc,  vol.  Ivi.  (1894),  p.  145). 


138  CHARLES   LYELL 

out  as  in  a  herbarium/  beds  and  nodules  of  clay-iron- 
stone, seams  of  bituminous  coal,  varying  in  thickness 
from  a  few  inches  to  some  yards,  and,  beside  these, 
an  underlying  coarse  grit,  passing  down  into  a  con- 
glomerate, which  was  very  like  the  millstone  grit  of 
England.  The  underclays  beneath  the  seam  of  coal 
were  full  of  stems  and  rootlets  of  Stigmaria,  and  the 
sight  of  these  confirmed  him  in  the  opinion  that  the 
coal  was  formed  of  the  remains  of  plants  which  had 
grown  upon  the  spot."^  After  examining  the  district, 
they  returned  to  Albany,  and  went  thence  to  New 
York  and  Philadelphia,  picking  up  on  the  way  as  much 
geological  information  as  was  possible. 

New  Jersey  afforded  some  highly  interesting  sec- 
tions of  rocks  belonging  to  the  Cretaceous  system,  for 
these,  though  in  mineral  character  resembling  the 
greensands  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Atlantic,  con- 
tained fossils  which  corresponded  more  closely  with 
those  of  the  white  chalk,  some  species  being  actually 
identical.  This  fact  was  another  proof  that,  though 
there  had  been  in  past  ages  a  general  similarity  in 
the  fauna  of  any  period,  geographical  provinces 
had  existed  no  less  than  they  do  at  the  present 
time. 

Lyell  had  examined,  as  mentioned  above,  the 
bituminous  coals  in  the  undisturbed  region  of  Penn- 
sylvania, the  next  step  was  to  study  the  beds  of  anthra- 
cite, with  the  associated  strata,  in  the  folded  and  broken 
ridges  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  In  this  part  of 
his  work  he  had  the  inestimable  advantage  of  being 

*  This  was  still  a  moot  point  with  geologists.  Lyell  refers  to  the 
confirmatory  evidence  which  W.  Logan  had  recently  obtained  in  the 
South  Wales  coalfield  of  Britain. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  139 

guided  by  Professor  H.  0.  Rogers,  Avhose  name  is  in- 
separably connected  with  the  geology  of  that  classic 
region.  The  A.lleghanies  or  Appalachians  consist  of  a 
series  of  Silurian,  Devonian,  and  Carboniferous  strata 
in  orderly  sequence, "  folded  "  (to  use  Ly ell's  words) "  as 
if  they  had  been  subjected  to  a  great  lateral  pressure 
when  in  a  soft  and  yielding  state,  large  portions 
having  afterwards  been  removed  by  denudation.  The 
long  uniform,  parallel  ridges,  with  intervening  valleys 
like  so  many  gigantic  wrinkles  and  furrows,  are  in 
close  connection  with  the  geological  structure,"  and 
the  rocks  are  most  disturbed  on  the  south-eastern 
flank  of  the  chain,  where  the  folds  sometimes  bend 
over  to  the  west ;  in  other  words,  the  greatest  dis- 
turbances are  on  the  side  nearest  to  the  fundamental 
gneiss  and  the  basin  of  the  Atlantic — facts  which 
probably  stand  in  the  relation  of  effect  and  cause. 

It  was  a  surprise  to  Lyell,  on  reaching  the  anthra- 
cite district  around  Pottsville  on  the  Schuylkill,  to  see 
'/  a  flourishing  manufacturing  town  with  the  tall  chim- 
neys of  a  hundred  furnaces,  burning  night  and  day, 
yet  quite  free  from  smoke."  Special  contrivances,  of 
course,  are  requisite  to  secure  the  combustion  of 
anthracite,  especially  in  household  fireplaces,  but  he 
had  no  hesitation  in  declaring  that  he  preferred  the 
use  of  it,  notwithstanding  the  stove-like  heat  produced, 
to  that  of  the  bituminous  coal  consumed  in  London, 
with  the  penalty  of  living  in  an  atmosphere  dark  with 
smoke  and  foul  with  smuts. 

The  seams  of  anthracite  in  this  district  are  some- 
times worked  in  open-air  excavations,  but  as  the  strata 
have  been  bent  into  a  vertical  position  the  beds  above 
and  below,  when  the  anthracite  h^s  been  quarried  out, 


140  CHARLES  LYELL 

are  left  like  the  walls  of  a  fissure,  and  thus  can  be 
examined  with  the  greatest  ease. 

Here  also  the  "roof"  of  the  seam  proved  to  be  a 
dark  shale  full  of  the  usual  plant-remains,  among 
which  were  some  British  species  of  ferns,  and  the 
"  floor  "  was  an  "  under  clay  "  containing  the  stems  and 
rootlets  of  Stigmaria.  Lyell  also  observed  that  the  beds 
of  detrital  materials — sandstones,  shales,  etc. — were 
less  persistent  than  those  of  coal,  and  that  the  way  in 
which  the  former  became  thicker  towards  the  south- 
east indicated  that  this  was  the  direction  of  the 
ancient  land  region  from  which  they  had  been  derived. 
The  result  of  his  examination  satisfied  him  that  the 
anthracite  of  the  Appalachians  was  identical  in  age, 
generally  speaking,  with  the  bituminous  coal  which 
he  had  previously  examined,  and  was  merely  a  frag- 
ment of  the  great  continuous  coalfield  of  Pennsylvania, 
Virginia,  and  Ohio,  which  lies  about  forty  miles  away 
to  the  westward. 

After  returning  to  Philadelphia  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Lyell  went,  via  New  York,  to  Boston,  where  he  had 
been  engaged  to  deliver  a  course  of  twelve  lectures  on 
geology  at  the  LoweU  Institute.  To  the  courses  here 
admission  was  free,  but  the  tickets  were  given  under 
certain  restrictions.  For  Lyell's  lectures  about  4,500 
were  issued,  and  the  class,  he  states,  usually  consisted 
of  more  than  3,000  persons.  It  had  therefore  to  be 
sub-divided  and  each  lecture  to  be  repeated.  The 
audience  was  composed  "  of  persons  of  both  sexes,  of 
every  station  in  society,  from  the  most  affluent  and 
eminent  in  the  various  learned  professions  to  the 
humblest  mechanics,  all  well-dressed,  and  observing 
the  utmost  decorum/' 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  141 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  lectures  the  Lyells  tra- 
velled southwards,  so  that  he  might  take  advantage 
of  the  more  genial  climate  and  continue  his  geological 
work  in  the  open  air.  He  first  halted  at  Richmond  in 
Virginia,  and  from  that  place  visited  the  Tertiary  de- 
posits in  the  vicinity  of  the  James  River.  The  more 
interesting  of  these  are  of  Miocene  age,  and  he 
observed  that  the  fossils  of  Maryland  and  Virginia 
resembled  those  of  Touraine  and  the  neighbourhood 
of  Bordeaux  more  closely  than  those  from  the  coral- 
line Crag  of  Suffolk,  especially  in  the  presence  of 
genera  indicative  of  a  warm  climate. 

From  this  place  they  travelled  across  the  "pine 
barrens  " — where  their  train  was  stopped  for  the  night 
by  the  slippery  condition  of  the  rails — to  Weldon  in 
North  Carolina.  Here  Lyell  saw  the  Great  Dismal 
Swamp,  a  morass  which  extends  for  about  forty  miles 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  this  town  to  Norfolk  in 
Virginia.  Like  the  bogs  of  Ireland,  this  marshy 
plain,  some  five- and- twenty  miles  across,  is  rather 
higher  at  the  middle  than  at  the  edges.  Its  surface 
"  is  carpeted  with  mosses,  and  densely  covered  with 
ferns  and  reeds,  above  which  many  evergreen  shrubs 
and  trees  flourish,  especially  the  white  cedar  (Cupressus 
thyoides),  which  stands  firmly  supported  by  its  long 
tap-roots  in  the  softest  parts  of  the  quagmire.  Over 
the  whole,  the  deciduous  cypress  (Taxodium  dis- 
tichum)  is  seen  to  tower  with  its  spreading  top,  in  full 
leaf,  in  the  season  when  the  sun's  rays  are  hottest,  and 
when,  if  not  interrupted  by  a  screen  of  foliage,  they 
might  soon  cause  the  fallen  leaves  and  dead  plants  of 
the  preceding  autumn  to  decompose,  instead  of  adding 
their  contributions  to  the  peaty  mass.     On  the  surface 


142  CHARLES   LYELL 

of  the  whole  morass  lie  innumerable  trunks  of  large 
and  tall  trees,  blown  down  by  the  winds,  while  thou- 
sands of  others  are  buried  at  various  depths  in  the 
black  mire  below.  They  remind  the  geologist  of  the 
prostrate  position  of  large  stems  of  Sigillaria  and 
Lepidodendron,  converted  into  coal  in  ancient  Carboni- 
ferous rocks."  ^ 

At  Charleston  they  had  practically  passed  beyond 
the  southern  limit  of  the  winter  snowfall,  the  greatest 
enemy  of  the  field-geologist,  and  could  carry  on  work 
without  fear  of  interruption.  Here  they  found  flowers 
'*  at  the  end  of  December  still  lingering  in  the  gardens," 
and  were  in  the  region  of  the  palmetto  palm.  Few 
things  during  this  rather  lengthy  journey  impressed 
Lyell  more  than  the  facility  of  locomotion  in  a  dis- 
trict which,  comparatively  speaking,  was  a  new  settle- 
ment, and  was  still  in  places  thinly  peopled,  together 
with  the  general  good  quality  of  the  accommodation 
for  travellers.  In  this  respect  they  had  fared  much 
worse  during  the  previous  year,  when  they  were 
travelling  through  some  of  the  more  populous  parts 
of  France,  such  as  Touraine  and  Brittany.  After  a 
journey  through  the  pine  woods,  they  reached  Augusta 
in  Georgia,  where  another  group  of  Tertiary  deposits 
invited  a  halt.  Those  belonging  to  the  Eocene  period 
lie  further  down  the  Savannah  River,  so  that  a  journey 
was  made  for  the  purpose  of  examining  them,  in  the 
course  of  which,  near  the  town  of  the  same  name  as 
the  river,  Lyell  also  saw  the  clay  in  which  remains  of 
the  mastodon  and  of  other  extinct  mammals  had 
been  found.  The  muddy  beach,  with  the  tracks  of 
racoons  and   opossums,  gave  him  some  hints  as  to 

*  "  Principles  of  Geology,"  chap,  xliv. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  143 

the  history  of  fossil  footprints,  so  that  on  the  whole 
very  much  interesting  geology  was  the  reward  of  a 
three  weeks'  stay  in  South  Carolina.  Then  they  once 
more  turned  their  faces  northward,  and  made  their 
way,  working  at  geology  as  they  went,  to  Philadelphia, 
where  they  found  themselves  again  in  the  region  of 
colder  winters  at  the  present,  and  of  erratic  boulders 
as  memorials  of  the  past. 

Six  weeks  were  spent  in  Philadelphia,  but  Ly ell's 
time  was  largely  taken  up  by  the  delivery  of  a  short 
course  of  lectures  on  geology.  Pennsylvania,  however, 
added  to  his  experiences  in  another  way,  for  the  state 
had  passed  through  a  commercial  crisis,  and  was 
unable  to  pay  the  interest  on  its  funded  debt.  The 
soreness  produced  by  this  repudiation  will  not  be 
readily  forgotten,  for  nearly  two-thirds  of  the  stock — 
the  whole  amount  of  which  was  eight  millions  sterling 
— was  held  by  British  owners,  so  that  the  loss  was  felt 
heavily  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  In  his  "  Travels  " 
Lyell  gives  a  brief  history  of  this  transaction,  and  dis- 
cusses the  political  causes  of  a  crisis  which  had  been 
hardly  less  disastrous  in  America  than  in  England. 

They  reached  New  York  in  the  month  of  March, 
and  spent  several  weeks  there,  for  in  that  neighbour- 
hood both  the  ancient  crystalline  rocks  and  the  modern 
drift,  with  its  erratics,  afforded  Lyell  ample  materials 
for  study,  each  of  these  being  then  reckoned  (and  they 
have  not  ceased  to  be  so  counted)  among  the  most 
difficult  questions  of  geology.  Towards  the  middle  of 
April  he  proceeded  northward,  in  order  to  examine 
the  perplexing  schists  and  less  altered  sedimentary 
deposits  of  the  Taconic  range,  rocks  which  from  that 
time  to  this  have  given  ample  employment  to  geolo- 


144  CHARLES   LYELL 

gists.  After  this  he  found  an  opportunity  of  making 
use  of  the  lessons  learnt  on  the  flats  by  the  James 
Eiver,  for  he  went  to  Springfield  and  examined  the 
famous  footprints  in  the  sandstone  of  Connecticut. 
As  the  deposit  was  referred  to  the  Trias,  and  the 
footprints  to  birds,  they  were  supposed  to  indicate  the 
existence  of  this  class  of  the  animal  kingdom  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Secondary  era.  They  have,  how- 
ever, now  lost  their  special  interest,  since  they  are 
generally  assigned  to  reptiles.  After  the  middle  of 
April  was  past,  the  travellers  again  reached  Boston, 
from  which  city  an  excursion  was  made  in  order  to 
study  the  Tertiary  deposits  of  the  island  called 
Martha's  Vineyard,  off  the  coast  of  Massachusetts, 

Returning  to  Philadelphia  early  in  May,  they  went 
by  Baltimore  westward  to  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  in 
order  to  examine  the  undisturbed  country  beyond 
the  folded  district  of  the  Alleghany  Mountains.  By 
this  journey  another  section  was,  in  fact,  run  across 
the  great  coalfield  of  the  Eastern  States,  but  consider- 
ably to  the  south  of  that  which  had  been  examined  in 
the  autumn  of  the  preceding  year.  This  proved  no 
less  interesting  than  the  former  one.  At  Brownsville, 
to  take  one  instance  only,  a  seam  of  bituminous  coal, 
ten  feet  in  thickness,  was  seen  cropping  out  in  the 
river  cliff*  by  the  side  of  a  large  tributary  of  the  Ohio, 
where  it  was  worked  by  horizontal  galleries.  Pittsburg 
and  other  interesting  localities  in  the  neighbourhood 
were  also  visited,  and  then  the  Lyells  descended  the 
Ohio  River  to  Cincinnati.  He  had  thus  traversed  in 
descending  order  the  succession  of  strata  from  the 
Carboniferous  to  the  Lower  Silurian  or  Ordovician 
system,  which  is  exposed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  145 

town.  This,  however,  was  not  the  only  attraction 
offered  by  Cincinnati.  Some  two-and-twenty  miles 
distant  is  the  famous  Big  Bone  Lick  in  Kentucky. 
Here  some  saline  springs  break  out  on  a  nearly  level 
and  boggy  river  plain,  which  are  still  attractive  to  wild 
animals,  and  often  in  past  time  lured  them  to  their 
death  in  the  adjacent  quagmires.  Here  the  bones  of 
the  mastodon  and  the  elephant,  of  the  megalonyx, 
stag,  horse,  and  bison,  have  all  been  found,  some  in 
great  numbers ;  and  the  last-named  animals  had  fre- 
quented the  springs  within  the  memory  of  persons 
who  were  living  at  the  time  of  Lyell's  visit.  These 
bones  are  generally  embedded  in  a  black  mud,  at  a 
depth  of  about  a  dozen  feet  below  the  surface  of  the 
creek.  Lyell  suggests  that  very  probably  the  heavy 
mastodons  and  elephants  were  lost  by  shoving  one 
another  off  the  tracks  and  into  the  more  marshy 
ground  as  they  struggled  to  satisfy  themselves  at  the 
springs;  just  as  horses,  cattle,  and  deer  get  pushed 
into  the  stream  in  thronging  to  the  rivers  on  the 
pampas  of  South  America. 

From  Cincinnati  the  travellers  struck  northward 
to  Cleveland  on  Lake  Erie,  going  across  a  region  which 
at  that  time  was  still  being  cleared  and  settled,  and 
getting  an  experience  of  that  American  form  of 
travellers'  torture  called  a  corduroy  road.  The  lake- 
ridges — curious  mounds  or  terraces  of  water- worn 
materials — in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cleveland  afforded 
a  new  subject  for  an  investigation  which  was  continued 
in  the  vicinity  of  Ontario.  But  before  reaching  this 
lake  Lyell  spent  a  week  at  the  Falls  of  Niagara,  revis- 
ing and  enlarging  the  work  already  done.  During  the 
time  he  investigated  the  buried  channel  which  appears 


146  CHARLES   LYELL 

to  lead  from  the  whirlpool  to  St.  Davids,  a  league  or 
so  to  the  west  of  Queens  town.  This  was  supposed  by 
Lyell  and  many  subsequent  geologists  to  indicate  part 
of  an  old  course  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  which  had  after- 
wards been  blocked  up  by  glacial  drifts.  It  is,  how- 
ever, according  to  Professor  J.  W.  Spencer,  only  a 
branch  of  a  buried  valley,  outside  the  Niagara  canon 
and  much  shallower  than  it,  which  has  been  cut 
through  by  the  present  St.  Lawrence,  and  has  merely 
produced  an  elongation  of  the  chasm  at  the  Whirl- 
pool."^ Another  series  of  lake-ridges  was  examined  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Toronto.  Here  Lyell  traced 
them  to  a  height  of  680  feet  above  the  level  of  Ontario, 
seeing  in  all  no  less  than  eleven,  some  of  them  much 
reminding  him  of  the  osar  which  he  had  examined  in 
Sweden.  In  regard  to  these  lake-ridges  he  writes 
thus  : — 

With  the  exception  of  the  parallel  roads  or  shelves  of 
Glenroy  and  some  neighbouring  glens  of  the  Western  High- 
lands in  Scotland,  I  never  saw  so  remarkable  an  example  of 
banks,  terraces,  and  accumulations  of  stratified  sand  and  gravel, 
maintaining,  over  wide  areas,  so  perfect  a  horizontality,  as  in 
the  district  north  of  Toronto."  f 

Leaving  Toronto  on  June  18th,  they  descended 
the  St.  Lawrence  to  Montreal  and  Quebec.  The 
neighbourhood  of  either  town  afforded  opportunities 
for   much   interesting  work,   especially  in  the   drift 

*  Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Ivi.  (1894),  p.  146. 

f  The  lake-ridges  and  raised  beaches  around  the  Great  Lakes, 
indicating  margins  of  the  water  when  it  stood  at  a  higher  level  than 
now,  have  received  much  attention  of  late  years  from  Canadian  and 
American  geologists.  They  are  found  to  vary  somewhat  in  level, 
thus  indicating  unequal  movements  of  the  earth's  crust.  References 
to  literature  prior  to  1890  will  be  found  in  a  paper  by  Professor  J.  W. 
Spencer,  Quart.  Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  vol.  xlyi.  (1890),  p.  523. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  14V 

deposits ;  the  underlying  ice-worn  surfaces  of  crystal- 
line or  Palaeozoic  rock  reminding  Lyell  of  what  he 
had  seen  in  Scandinavia.  At  Montreal,  the  great  hill, 
which  gives  its  name  to  the  town  built  upon  its  lower 
slopes,  affords  some  highly  interesting  sections.  It  is 
composed  of  Palaeozoic  limestone,  which  has  been 
pierced  by  more  than  one  mass  of  coarsely  crystalline 
intrusive  rock  and  cleft  by  many  dykes  of  a  more 
compact  character.  Near  the  junction  with  the 
larger  intrusive  masses  the  limestone  becomes  con- 
spicuously crystalline,  and  the  fossils  disappear,  just 
as  in  the  cases  which  Lyell  had  already  seen  about 
the  border  of  granite  in  Scandinavia.  Some  also  of 
the  igneous  rocks  now  possess  a  further  interest,  for 
they  contain  nepheline,  a  mineral  not  very  common. 
This,  however,  had  not  been  recognised  at  the  time  of 
Lyell's  visit.  The  limestone  in  some  of  the  quarries 
is  wonderfully  ice-worn,  and  the  overlying  drifts  are 
in  many  ways  remarkable.  Of  these  drifts,  Lyell  ex- 
amined various  sections,  at  heights  of  from  60  to 
200  feet  above  the  St.  Lawrence,  finding  plenty  of 
sea-shells,^  the  common  mussel  beuig  in  one  place 
especially  abundant.  He  also  examined  some  sections 
of  stratified  drifts  between  Montreal  and  Quebec,  but 
without  obtaining  any  fossils,  though  they  had  been 
found  by  Captain  Bayford  and  others.  The  drifts, 
however,  near  the  latter  city  were  more  prolific. 
With  their  shells,  indeed,  he  was  already,  to  some 
extent,  familiar,  for  in  the  year  1835  he  had  received 
a  collection  from  Captain  Bayford.     This  happened  to 

*  See,  for  descriptions  of  these  sections  and  lists  of  the  fossils,  Sir 
W.  Dawson's  "The  Ice  Age  in  Canada,"  chaps,  vi.  and  vii.  They 
•occur  up  to  560  feet  above  /Asea. 


148  CHARLES   LYELL 

reach  London  at  a  time  when  Dr.  Beck  of  Copenhagen 
was  with  him,  and  "  great  was  our  surprise,"  he  writes, 
"  on  opening  the  box  to  find  that  nearly  all  the  shells 
agreed  specifically  with  fossils  which,  in  the  summer 
of  the  preceding  year,  I  had  obtained  at  Uddevalla  in 
Sweden."  The  most  abundant  species  were  still  living 
in  northern  seas,  some  in  those  of  Greenland  and 
other  high  latitudes;  while  in  Sweden  they  were 
found  fossil  between  latitudes  58°  and  60°  N.,  and 
here  in  latitude  47°.  These  fossil  shells  occur  at 
Beaufort,  about  a  league  below  Quebec,  and  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  river,  in  deposits  which 
have  filled  an  old  ravine  in  the  Palaeozoic  rock.  A 
laminated  clay  forms  the  lowest  bed,  above  which 
comes  a  stratified  sand,  and  this  is  followed  by  a  clay 
containing  boulders,  each  of  these  deposits  being  about 
twenty-five  feet  thick.  They  are  without  fossils,  which 
begin  with  the  next  bed,  a  stratified  mass  of  pebbly 
sand  and  loam,  and  become  more  frequent,  till  at  last 
this  passes  into  a  mass  nearly  twelve  feet  thick,  consist- 
ing almost  wholly  of  the  well-known  bivalve  Saxicava 
Tugosa.  This  deposit  was  about  150  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea.  Afterwards,  in  travelling  southwards 
from  Montreal,  whither  he  returned  from  Quebec, 
Lyell  found  marine  shells  on  the  border  of  Lake 
Champlain,  about  eighty  miles  from  the  former  town. 
Here  they  occured  in  a  loam,  which  was  covered  by  a 
sand,  and  rested  on  a  clay  about  thirty  feet  thick,  con- 
taining boulders,  some  of  them  nine  feet  in  diameter. 

Lyell  sums  up  the  results  of  his  investigations  by 
stating  that,  in  his  opinion,  the  shells  certainly  belong 
to  the  same  geological  period  as  do  the  boulders,  and 
occur  both  above  and  below  beds  containing  erratics ; 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  149 

while  the  fundamental  rocks  below  the  drift  are 
"smoothed  and  furrowed  on  the  surface  by  glacial 
action."  This  effect  Lyell  at  that  time  attributed  to 
the  friction  of  bergs  grounding  as  they  floated,  but  it 
is  now  referred  by  the  majority  of  geologists  to  the 
action  of  land  ice.  Be  this,  however,  as  it  may,  the 
shell-bearing  beds  must  have  been  deposited  in  the 
sea;  so  that  either  the  land  must  have  sunk  as  the 
ice  retreated,  or  the  latter  at  the  time  of  its  greatest 
extension  must  have  trespassed  on  the  domain  of  the 
sea,  as  it  still  does  around  parts  of  the  Antarctic 
continent. 

From  Montreal  they  went,  by  way  of  Lake  Cham- 
plain  and  over  the  Green  Mountains,  to  Boston,  where 
they  arrived  about  the  middle  of  July,  and  proceeded 
by  steamer  to  Halifax.  Here  began  the  last  stage  of 
Ly ell's  journey,  the  examination  of  the  Carboniferous 
system  in  Nova  Scotia,  to  which  work  a  full  month 
was  devoted.  After  studying  the  gypsum,  red  marl, 
and  sandstone  of  the  lower  part  of  that  system,  which 
bears  some  resemblance  to  the  Upper  Trias  (Keuper)  of 
Britain,  he  crossed  the  Bay  of  Mines  to  Minudie,  in 
the  heart  of  the  Nova  Scotian  coalfield.  The  cliffs  by 
the  sea-shore  exhibit  a  fine  series  of  sections,  from 
the  gypseous  rocks  up  to  the  coal  measures,  uninter- 
rupted by  faults,  the  beds  dipping  steadily  at  an 
angle  of  nearly  30°.  Sandstones,  shales,  and  seams 
of  coal  could  be  seen  alternating  in  the  usual  manner ; 
and  from  the  last-named,  stumps  of  trees,  sometimes 
two  or  three  yards  high,  were  seen  in  places,  as  at 
South  Joggins,  projecting  at  right  angles  to  the  sur- 
face of  the  bed.  Of  such  stems  he  observed  at  least 
seventeen  at  ten  different  levels.    The  stumps  never 


150  CHAKLES  LYELL 

pierced  a  coal-seam,  but  always  terminated  downwards 
either  in  it  or  in  shale,  and  never  in  sandstone,  thus 
indicating  that  they  were  a  part  of  the  vegetation 
from  which  the  coal  had  been  formed,  and  that  it, 
like  a  peat-bog  in  England,  required  a  subsoil  im- 
pervious to  water.  Lyell  also  mentions  that  Mr.  (now 
Sir)  J.  W.  Dawson,  who  was  his  companion  for  part 
of  the  time,  had  found  a  bed  of  calamites  in  a  similar 
position  of  growth. 

But,  in  addition  to  much  interesting  work  in 
various  parts  of  the  Nova  Scotian  coalfield,  Lyell 
had  the  opportunity  of  witnessing  the  noted  tides  of 
the  Bay  of  Fundy,  where  the  difference  between  high 
and  low  water  is  as  great  as,  if  not  greater  than,  any- 
where else  on  the  globe.  On  the  muddy  flats  thus 
left  bare  he  had  another  opportunity  of  studying  the 
tracks  left  by  various  animals,  marine  and  terrestrial ; 
and  in  watching  how  these  were  hardened  by  the 
action  of  the  sun,  if  they  had  been  made  near  the 
high-water  mark  of  spring-tides,  he  gained  further 
hints  for  interpreting  the  fossil  footprints  of  Con- 
necticut and  other  countries. 

On  the  18th  of  August  the  Lyell  s  left  Halifax  for 
England,  thus  bringing  to  a  close  a  year  of  assiduous 
field-work,  long  journeys,  and  varied  experiences.  It 
was  a  period  of  the  most  continuous  outdoor  labour, 
and  thus  the  most  fruitful  in  the  acquisition  of 
knowledge  which  he  had  spent  since  his  marriage 
and  the  publication  of  the  "  Principles  of  Geology  " — 
a  period  comparable  only  with  his  journey,  between 
May,  1828,  and  February,  1829,  in  France,  Italy,  and 
Sicily,  though  it  was  still  longer  and  more  fruitful, 
were  this  possible,  in  varied  geological  experiences. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  151 

He  had  not,  indeed,  seen  in  this  part  of  America  any 
volcanoes,  active  or  extinct — of  which,  however,  he  had 
already  examined  plenty;  but  he  had  studied  good 
and  characteristic  sections  of  almost  every  formation 
which  occurred  in  the  more  eastern  states  of  America, 
from  the  most  ancient  crystalline  masses,  the  founda- 
tion stones  of  the  continent,  to  the  most  recent 
fossiliferous  drifts.  He  had  travelled  from  a  region 
which  resembled  Scandinavia  to  one  where  the  climate 
was  more  like  that  of  the  north  coast  of  Africa,  and 
had  enlarged  his  conceptions  of  the  scale  on  which 
Nature  worked.  But,  in  addition,  he  had  been 
afforded  an  opportunity  of  studying  the  social  and 
political  condition  of  a  young  and  vigorous  nation  as 
it  was  developing,  unfettered  by  antiquated  laws  and 
hereditary  customs.  To  this  aspect  of  the  tour  a 
brief  reference  will  be  made  in  a  later  chapter ;  now 
it  is  enough  to  say  that  the  long  journeying  of  the 
twelvemonth  had  been  happily  ended,  without  illness, 
without  the  slightest  accident,  without  anything  that 
could  be  called  an  adventure.  This  good  fortune 
followed  them  to  the  very  end,  for  even  the  home- 
ward passage  is  dismissed  with  the  brief  remark  that 
it  took  nine  days  and  sixteen  hours ;  so  that  it  may 
be  supposed  to  have  been  prosperously  uneventful. 
Then  in  eight  hours  after  leaving  Liverpool  the 
travellers  were  back  once  more  in  London. 


152  CHARLES  LYELL 


CHAPTER  YIIL 

ANOTHER  EPOCH   OF   WORK  AND  TRAVEL. 

Very  soon  after  their  arrival  in  England  the  travellers 
went  north  to  Kinnordy,  where  they  remained  till  the 
end  of  October,  when  they  returned  again  to  their 
London  home.  Such  an  accumulation  of  specimens 
and  of  notes  as  had  been  gathered  in  America  made 
necessary  a  long  period  of  labour  indoors,  unpacking, 
classifying,  and  arranging;  while  certain  groups  of 
fossils  had  to  be  repacked  and  sent  to  friends,  who 
had  undertaken  to  work  them  out.  These  occupa- 
tions apparently  detained  Lyell  in  London  till  August, 
1848,  when  he  started  for  Ireland,  indulging  himself 
on  the  way  with  a  short  run  in  Somersetshire  for 
some  geological  work  around  Bath  and  Bristol,  ex- 
amining more  particularly  the  "  dolomitic  conglomer- 
ate," a  shore  deposit  of  Keuper  age,  in  which  the  re- 
mains of  saurians  had  been  found,  and  the  Radstock 
Collieries,  where  he  spent  more  than  five  hours  under- 
ground "  traversing  miles  of  galleries  in  the  coal,"  and 
finding  here,  as  he  had  done  in  America,  the  stumps 
of  trees  in  an  upright  position  and  shales  full  of  fossil 
ferns  as  "  roofs  "  to  the  seams.  Then,  in  company  with 
Mrs.  Lyell,  he  crossed  over  to  Cork,  where  the  British 
Association  assembled  on  August  17  th,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  the  late  Earl  of  Rosse.  The  meeting  was 
well  attended  by  scientific  men,  but  was  coldly 
received  by  the  neighbourhood  and  county — partly, 
as  Lyell  says,  because  the  gentry  cared  little  for 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  153 

science ;  partly  because  the  townspeople,  comprising 
many  rich  merchants  and  most  of  the  tradesmen, 
were  "  Repealers  " ;  "  and,  the  agitation  having  occurred 
since  we  were  invited,  the  opposite  parties  could 
never,  in  Ireland,  act  or  pull  together." 

It  was  impossible  to  visit  Cork  without  seeing  the 
beauties  of  the  lakes  and  mountains  of  Killarney; 
and  after  this  a  short  stay  was  made  at  Birr  Castle, 
Lord  Rosse's  pleasant  home   at  Parsonstown.      The 
huge  reflecting  telescope,  which  is  now  more  than  a 
local  wonder,  was  not  then  completed ;  but  the  smaller 
one,  itself  on  a  gigantic  scale,  was  in  full  working 
order,  and  already  had  led  to  grand  results  by  "  not 
only  reducing  nebulae  into  clusters  of  distinct  stars, 
but  by  showing  that  the  regular  geometric  figures  in 
which  they  presented  themselves  to  Herschel,  when 
viewed  with  a  glass  of  less  power,  disappear  and 
become  very  much  like   parts  of  the  Milky  Way." 
Thence  they  went  northward  to  the  coast  of  Antrim, 
to  see  the  waves  breaking  upon  the  colonnades  of 
basalt  at  the  Giant's  Causeway,  and  the  dykes  of  that 
rock  cutting  through  and  altering  the  white  chalk. 
Evidently  the  geology  proved  interesting,  as  well  it 
might,  for  here  Nature   presents   a  volume   of  her 
geological  history,  that  of  the   Secondary  era,  with 
only  the  opening  and  the  concluding  chapters,  all  the 
record  from  the  early  part  of  the  Lias  to  the  beginning 
of  the  Cretaceous  having  been  torn  out.     The  dark- 
tinted  greensand,  changing  almost  immediately  into 
the  pure  white  chalk,  often  presents  curious  colour- 
contrasts  in  a  single  section;  while  the  classification 
of  the  several  deposits  offered  a  problem  at  which 
probably  Lyell  thought  it  wiser  to  "  look  and  pass  on." 


154  CHARLES  LYELL 

Several  of  the  more  interesting  facts  observed  during 
this  trip  were  afterwards  described  in  the  "  Elements 
of  Geology/'  "^  among  them  the  beds  of  lignite  which 
occur  in  Antrim,  associated  with  the  gfeat  flows  of 
basalt.  Somewhat  similar  deposits  were  found,  about 
seven  years  later,  at  Ardtun,  in  Mull,  by  the  Duke  of 
Argyll — a  discovery  which  led  Lyell  to  suggest,  in  later 
editions  of  the  above-named  work,  the  probability 
that  the  basalts  of  Antrim  and  of  the  Inner  Hebrides 
were  of  the  same  geological  age, — an  inference  which 
since  then  has  been  abundantly  confirmed  by  the 
researches  of  Professor  Judd  and  other  geologists. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  sections  in  Scotland 
faces  Antrim.  Here,  on  the  Ayrshire  coast,  between 
Girvan  and  Ballantrae,  a  complex  of  several  kinds  of 
igneous  rock  and  a  region,  not  a  little  disturbed,  of 
"greywackes"  and  other  sedimentary  deposits  present 
the  geologist  with  problems  more  than  sufficiently 
perplexing.  At  these  Lyell  took  the  opportunity  of 
glancing,  but  a  day's  trip  afforded  no  opportunity  for 
any  serious  attempt  to  read  the  riddle.  That  had  to 
be  left  to  a  later  generation,  and  so  it  remained  for 
over  forty  years.  Something  is  now  known  about  the 
igneous  rocks,  though  here  work  still  remains  to  be 
done ;  and  the  sedimentary  deposits  have  been 
brought  into  order  by  the  labours  of  Professor  Lap- 
worth.  They  exhibit,  according  to  his  description,t 
an  ascending  succession  from  the  Llandeilo  to  the 
Llandovery  group,  and  appear  to  be  more  modern 
than  some,  if  not  all,  of  the  above-named  igneous 

*  Chapters  xiv.  and  xxix. 

t  "The    Girvan   Succession,"    Quart.   Jour.  Geol.  Soc,  xxxviii. 
(1882),  p.  537. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  155 

rocks.  After  their  brief  halt  in  this  district  the  Lyells 
went  on  to  Forfarshire,  and  spent  the  rest  of  the 
autumn  at  Kinnordy. 

The  winter  was  a  busy  time ;  he  was  writing 
steadily  at  his  "  Travels  in  North  America,"  and  work- 
ing up  some  of  the  more  distinctly  scientific  notes  into 
formal  papers  for  the  Geological  and  other  societies. 
Thus  occupied,  more  than  a  year  slipped  away,  diversi- 
fied only  by  a  summer  visit  to  Scotland,  attending  the 
meeting  of  the  British  Association  at  York,  and  a 
journey  to  the  Haswell  Colliery,  Durham,  together 
with  Faraday,  as  commissioners  to  examine  into  the 
cause  of  a  recent  disastrous  explosion,  and  see  whether 
such  accidents  could  be  prevented.  Work  at  the 
"  Travels  in  North  America  "  took  up  all  Ly ell's  spare 
time  during  the  winter,  and  the  book  was  published  in 
the  earlier  part  of  1845. 

It  was  only  a  few  months  old  when  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Lyell  again  set  off  for  another  tour  in  America.  They 
left  Liverpool  on  September  4  th,  and  landed  at  Hali- 
fax on  the  17  th,  after  a  voyage  diversified  agreeably 
by  the  sight  of  an  iceberg  and  disagreeably  by  two 
gales.  They  went  on  at  once  to  Boston,  and  thence 
made  a  tour  through  the  State  of  Maine.  During  this 
sundry  masses  of  drift  were  examined,  which  rested  on 
polished  and  grooved  surfaces  of  crystalline  rock,  and 
contained  the  usual  shells,  astarte,  cardium,  nncula, 
saxicava,  etc.,  and  in  some  places  a  fossil  fish"^  in 
concretionary  nodules.  At  Portland  similar  shells 
had  been  found  in  drifts  which  also  contained  bones 
both  of  the  bison  and  of  the  walrus.  These  drifts  in 
some  places  attained  a  thickness  of  170  feet,  and  in 

*  The  capelin  [Mallotus  villosus),  which,  still  lives  in  the  Atlantic. 


156  CHARLES  LYELL 

them  valleys  70  feet  deep  had  been  excavated  by 
streams.  Then  they  went  to  the  White  Mountains, 
and  on  approaching  them  Lyell  did  not  fail  to  notice 
"  on  the  low  granite  hills  many  angular  fragments  of 
that  rock,  fifteen  to  twenty  feet  in  diameter,  resting 
on  heaps  of  sand."  On  their  way  they  came  to  the 
Willey  Slide,  where  a  whole  family  of  that  name  had 
been  killed  nineteen  years  previously  in  a  landslip. 
Lyell  carefully  examined  the  scene  of  the  accident,  in 
order  to  ascertain  what  effects  were  produced  by  a  mass 
of  mud  and  stones  as  it  slid  over  a  face  of  rock,  and 
found  that  it  only  made  short  scratches  and  grooves, 
not  long  and  straight  furrows,  like  those  left  by  a 
glacier.  They  halted  at  Fabyan's  Hotel  near  Mount 
Washington,  and  after  waiting  for  a  favourable  day 
reached  the  summit  (6,225  feet  above  the  sea)  on 
October  7th.     It  is  easily  accessible  on  horseback. 

The  notes  of  this  excursion  among  the  mountains 
show  that  Lyell  still  retained  his  old  liking  for  natural 
history  in  general,  for  they  contain  remarks  on  the 
flowers,  the  insects,  and  the  birds.  Some  observations 
on  the  Alpine  flora  of  the  higher  summits  in  the 
White  Mountains  indicate  his  position  at  that  time  in 
regard  to  the  origin  of  species.  He  adopts  the  hypo- 
thesis of '  specific  centres,'  viz.  that  "  each  species  had 
its  origin  in  a  single  birthplace  and  spread  gradually 
from  its  original  centre  to  all  accessible  spots,  fit  for 
its  habitation,  by  means  of  the  power  of  migration 
given  it  from  the  first."  He  supposed  that  the  plants 
common  to  the  more  arctic  regions  and  to  the  higher 
ground  further  south  in  Europe  and  Northern  America 
were  dispersed  by  floating  ice  during  the  glacial  epoch, 
when  the  ground  stood  at  a  lower  level,  and  that  after- 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  157 

wards,  when  the  climate  became  warmer,  they  gradually 
mounted  up  the  slopes  of  the  hills.  The  possibility 
of  a  migration  by  land  is  not  mentioned,  though 
doubtless  it  would  have  been  admitted,  because  the 
evidence  which  he  had  so  often  studied  pointed  rather 
to  a  downward  than  to  an  upward  movement ;  but  he 
asserts  with  some  emphasis  that  many  living  species 
are  older  than  the  existing  distribution  of  sea  and 
land. 

On  his  return  to  Boston,  he  had  other  opportuni- 
ties of  studying  ice-worn  rocks  and  erratics,  and  from 
this  city  made  an  excursion  to  Plymouth  (Massachu- 
setts) to  see  the  spot  where,  on  a  mid- winter  day,  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  had  landed.  But  even  here  he  could 
not  neglect  the  shells  upon  the  strand,  and  he  records 
that  eighteen  species  were  collected,  one- third  of  which 
were  common  to  Europe.  Still,  we  may  note  that  on 
this  journey  rather  more  attention  was  paid  than  on 
the  former  to  questions  political,  commercial,  educa- 
tional, and  theological,  and  these  occupy  a  larger  space 
in  the  "  Second  Visit  to  the  United  States,"  which 
may  account  for  its  greater  popularity.  For  example, 
it  contains  a  sketch  of  the  witch-finding  mania  in 
Massachusetts  late  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  a 
whole  chapter  on  the  sea-serpent.  This  "  hardy  peren- 
nial "  had  appeared  in  the  Gulf  of  St.  Lawrence  in 
the  previous  August  and  in  October,  1844,^  and  had 
repeatedly  visited  the  New  England  coast  from  1815 
to  1825,  when  it  had  been  seen  by  many  credible 
witnesses.  Lyell  appears  to  be  satisfied  that,  though 
allowance  had  to  be  made  for  exaggeration  and  honest 

*  It  was  also  seen  the  following  year  on  the  coast  of  Virginia,  and 
on  that  of  Norway  in  both  1845  and  1846. 


158  CHARLES   LYELL 

misconception,  some  big  creature  had  been  seen,  and 
suggests  that  it  may  have  been  an  exceptionally  large 
specimen  of  the  basking  shark.^ 

After  a  stay  of  nearly  two  months  in  Boston,  they 
left  for  the  south  early  in  December,  and  found  a 
little  difficulty  at  first,  as  on  a  former  occasion,  from 
the  slippery  state  of  the  rails.  They  journeyed  by 
Newhaven,  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and  Washington 
to  Richmond,  where  a  halt  was  made  to  examine  the 
coalfield  some  sixteen  miles  to  the  south-west  of  the 
city.  The  measures  rest  on  the  granite,  filling  up 
inequalities  on  its  surface,  and  are  occasionally  cut  by 
dykes,  which  produce  the  usual  alteration  in  the  adja- 
cent coal.  The  principal  seam  is  from  thirty  to  forty 
feet  thick ;  but  the  field,  as  a  whole,  reminded  Lyell 
most  of  that  at  St.  Etienne  (France),  which  he  had 
visited  in  1843.-!-  From  Richmond  they  went,  as  on 
the  former  occasion,  by  Weldon  to  Wilmington,  where 
the  cliffs  near  the  town  yielded  some  Tertiary  fossils, 
and  on  Christmas  morning  they  landed  from  a  steamer 
at  Charleston. 

From  this  city  Lyell  again  visited  the  deposits 
near  Savannah,  which  contained  remains  of  mega- 
therium, mastodon,  and  other  large  quadrupeds,  as 
well  as  a  second  locality  on  Skiddaway  Island,  and 
then,  on  the  last  day  of  the  year,  quitted  Charleston 
for  Darien  in  Georgia.  Here  also  were  some  more 
deposits  of  the  same  kind,  while  at  St.  Simon's  Island 
Lyell  examined  a  very  large  Indian  mound.     It  was  a 

*  He  says  that  the  alleged  sea-serpent  washed  ashore  at  Stronsa 
(Orkneys)  in  1808  is  proved  by  the  bones  (some  of  which  are  preserved) 
to  have  been  this  animal. 

f  The  formation,  however,  does  not  belong  to  the  Carboniferous 
system,  but  is  shown  by  its  fossils  to  be  Jurassic  in  age. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  159 

mass  of  shells,  chiefly  of  oysters,  and  contained  flint 
arrow-heads,  stone  axes,  and  fragments  of  Indian 
pottery. 

Returning  to  Savannah,  they  travelled  towards  the 
north-west,  by  Macon  to  Milledgeville.  For  more  than 
150  miles  of  the  first  part  of  the  journey  Lyell  went 
along  the  railway  on  a  hand-car,  so  as  to  study  the 
cuttings  and  obtain  the  most  continuous  section 
possible  of  the  Tertiary  deposits  from  the  sea  to  the 
inland  granite.  These  deposits  consisted  of  porcelain 
clays,  yellow  and  white  sands,  and  "burrstone,"  a 
flinty  grit  used  for  millstones,  which  often  was  full  of 
silicified  shells  and  corals,  with  the  teeth  of  sharks 
and  the  bones  of  zeuglodon.  Lyell  mentions  that  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Macon  he  saw  blockhouses  such 
as  those  described  by  Cooper  in  the  "Pathfinder," 
which  twenty-five  years  earlier  had  been  used  for 
defence  against  the  Indians  before  any  white  men's 
houses  had  been  built  in  the  forest. 

Near  Milledgeville  the  granite,  gneiss,  etc.,  is 
decomposed  in  situ  to  a  considerable  depth,  and  the 
rain-water,  when  the  trees  have  been  cut  down, 
quickly  furrows  the  detrital  deposits  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood. A  remarkable  instance  of  this  action  had 
occurred  at  Pomona  Farm,  where  a  ravine  180  feet 
broad  and  55  feet  deep  had  been  excavated  in  the 
course  of  only  twenty  years."^  From  Milledgeville 
they  returned  to  Macon,  and  thence  travelled  west- 
ward by  Columbus  to  Montgomery,  being  much  jolted 
in  the  stage-coach,  but  securing  as  a  reward  some 
Tertiary  fossils ;  and  at  the  latter  place  they  found  red 

♦  It  is  described  and  figured  in  later  editions  of  the  "  Principles  of 
Geology,"  chap.  xv.  (eleventh  edition). 


160  CHARLES   LYELL 

clays  and  sandstones,  which,  however,  were  about  the 
same  age  as  the  chalk  of  England.  After  the  coach 
travelling,  a  journey  by  steamer  down  the  Alabama 
River  to  Mobile  was  a  welcome  change,  and  the  not 
unfrequent  halts  for  cargo  or  to  take  in  wood  gave 
opportunities  for  collecting  fossils  from  the  neigh- 
bouring bluffs.  One  night  they  were  startled  by  loud 
crashing  noises  and  the  sound  of  breaking  glass,  and 
found  that  the  steamer  had  run  foul  of  the  trees 
growing  on  the  bank.  Their  branches  touched  the 
water,  as  the  river  was  unusually  high;  and  the 
vessel,  in  the  darkness,  had  been  steered  too  near  to 
the  shore.  Longer  halts  were  made  at  Claiborne,  to 
collect  fossils  from  deposits  corresponding  in  age  with 
those  at  Bracklesham  in  England;  and  at  Macon 
(Alabama),  to  visit  a  place  where  some  remarkable 
specimens  of  the  zeuglodon  had  been  discovered. 
From  Mobile  also  a  long  river  journey  was  under- 
taken to  Tuscaloosa,  to  visit  a  coalfield  which  supplied 
the  town  with  fuel  and  the  materials  for  gas.  The 
field,  "a  southern  prolongation  of  the  great  Appa- 
lachian coalfield,"  is  a  large  one,  being  about  ninety 
miles  long  and  thirty  wide,  with  some  seams  sixteen 
feet  thick  worked  in  open  quarries.  He  remarks  that 
he  made  geological  excursions  "  through  forests  re- 
cently abandoned  by  the  Indians,  and  where  their 
paths  may  still  be  traced." 

The  strata  on  the  Alabama  River  afforded  a  useful 
lesson  on  the  variability  of  lithological  characters. 
Were  it  not  for  the  fossils,  Lyell  says,  the  Lower 
Cretaceous  beds  of  loose  gravel  might  be  taken  for  the 
newest  Tertiary,  the  main  body  of  the  Chalk  for  Lias, 
and  the  soft  Tertiary  limestone  for  the  representative 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  161 

of  the  Chalk.  It  was  impossible  to  leave  Mobile 
without  seeing  something  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico ;  so 
they  went  in  a  steamer  down  the  Alabama  River  to 
the  seaside,  looked  upon  the  muddy  banks,  with  the 
shells'^  which  live  in  them  and  the  quantities  of 
drift-timber  which  bestrew  them,  and  then  went 
across  to  one  of  the  minor  mouths  of  the  Mississippi, 
and,  passing  up  it,  landed  at  New  Orleans. 

This  town,  about  110  miles  by  water  from  the 
confluence  of  the  main  channel  of  the  Mississippi 
with  the  sea,  afforded  a  convenient  opportunity  for 
studying  the  character  of  the  lower  part  of  the  delta 
of  the  "  Father  of  Waters."  Such  a  region  might  be 
expected  to  supply  facts  which  would  be  helpful  in 
the  interpretation  of  many  phenomena  presented  by 
the  coal  measures.  Accordingly,  Lyell  made  one  ex- 
cursion to  Lake  Pontchartrain,  a  great  sheet  of  fresh 
water  no  great  distance  from  both  New  Orleans  and 
the  sea,  and  another  down  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Mississippi.  The  road  through  the  swamp  to  the 
former  was  constructed  of  a  strange  material — viz. 
the  white  valves  of  a  fresh-water  mollusc,  f  These 
are  obtained  from  a  huge  bank  over  a  mile  in  length, 
and  sometimes  about  four  yards  in  depth,  at  one  end 
of  the  lake.  How  this  had  been  formed  seemed 
doubtful.  Possibly  the  shells  had  been  piled  up  by 
the  waves  during  a  storm;  possibly  there  had  been 
some  slight  change  of  level.  The  lake  itself  is  about 
fifteen  feet  below  high-water  mark,  and  is  about  as 
many  deep ;  but,  as  it  receives  an  arm  of  the  Missis- 
sippi, silt  is  gradually  raising  the  bottom.     The  sea 

*  A  species  of  Gnathodon, 
f  Gnathodon  cuneatus. 


162  CHARLES  LYELL 

sometimes,  when  impelled  by  a  strong  south-east 
wind,  makes  its  way  into  the  lake.  Among  the 
English  coal  measures — as,  for  instance,  at  Coalbrook 
Dale  or  in  Yorkshire — beds  of  marine  shells  are 
occasionally  found  intercalated  among  or  even  as- 
sociated with  freshwater  molluscs,  without  any  altera- 
tion in  the  general  character  of  the  beds  in  which 
they  lie.  How  this  might  occur  is  illustrated  by 
Lake  Pontchartrain  in  the  swampy  alluvial  delta. 
Here  a  very  slight  physical  change  might  enable  the 
sea  to  take,  for  a  time,  possession  of  the  land,  and  the 
denizens  of  its  water,  like  a  band  of  pirates,  to  dis- 
possess the  usual  inhabitants. 

The  other  expedition  also  supplied  not  a  few 
valuable  facts  relating  to  the  history  of  river  deltas, 
which  were  afterwards  supplemented  as  they  travelled 
northwards  for  some  hundreds  of  miles  up  the  river, 
following  its  sinuous  course  through  leagues  of 
marshy  plain,  densely  overgrown  with  vegetation. 
In  the  seaward  reaches,  reed,  and  rush,  and  willow, 
but  above  New  Orleans  cypresses  and  other  timber 
trees,  rise  above  the  rank  herbage. 

The  minor  channels,  blocked  with  driftwood  which 
formed  natural  rafts  ;  the  sand-bars  and  mud- banks ; 
the  great  curves  of  the  river,  the  "bayous""^  and 
isolated  pools ;  the  natural  banks  built  up  by  the 
sediment  arrested  at  flood-time  by  the  herbage  near 
the  river  brink  ;  the  floating  timber  and  the  "  snags  " 
— all  provided  valuable  illustrations  of  the  physical 

*  A  bayou  is  the  name  given  to  an  old  channel  of  the  river.  When 
the  latter  is  making  a  series  of  horseshoe  curves,  the  stream  often 
cuts  through  the  neck  of  land  which  separates  its  nearest  parts.  The 
water  then  takes  the  shortest  course,  the  entrances  to  the  old  channel 
are  silted  up,  and  it  becomes  a  horseshoe-shaped  pool. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  163 

features  of  a  great  river  delta,  and  supplied  him  with 
material  which  afterwards  was  Avorked  up  into  newer 
editions  of  the  "  Principles  "  and  the  "  Elements." 

From  New  Orleans  Lyell  went  by  steamer  to  Nat- 
chez, halting  on  the  way  to  examine  more  closely 
certain  localities  of  interest  and  to  obtain  illustrations 
of  how  a  coalfield  might  be  formed.  The  bluffs  of 
Natchez — almost  the  first  place  where  distinctly  higher 
ground  approaches  the  river-side — afforded  plenty  of 
semi-fossil  shells,  specifically  identical  with  those  still 
inhabiting  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi,  but  the  loam 
in  which  they  were  embedded — a  loam  which  re- 
minded him  of  the  loess  of  the  Rhine — also  contains 
the  remains  of  the  mastodon,  and  overlies  a  clay  with 
bones  of  the  megalonyx,  horse,  and  other  quadrupeds, 
mostly  extinct.  Beneath  this  clay  are  sands  and  gravel, 
the  whole  forming  a  platform  which  rises  about  200  feet 
above  the  low  river  plain,  revealing  an  earlier  chapter 
in  the  history  of  the  river.  Similar  bluffs  occur  at 
Yicksburg,  but  these  disclosed  Eocene  strata  beneath 
the  alluvial  deposits,  and  thus  invited  a  halt  in  order 
to  explore  the  neighbourhood.  The  next  stage  was  to 
Memphis,  nearly  400  miles.  Lyell  speaks  highly  of 
the  accommodation  generally  afforded  by  the  river 
steamers,  but  found  the  inquisitiveness  of  his  Ameri- 
can fellow-travellers  rather  a  nuisance,  and  the  spoiled 
children  a  still  greater  one.  The  former  drawback  to 
pleasure  has  certainly  abated  during  the  last  half-cen- 
tury, but  whether  the  latter  has  done  the  same  may 
perhaps  be  disputed.  New  Madrid,  170  miles  above 
Memphis,  called  for  a  longer  halt,  for  the  neighbouring 
district  had  suffered  from  a  great  earthquake  in  the 
year  1811,  when  shocks  were  felt  at  intervals  for  about 


164  CHARLES  LYELL 

three  months,  the  ground  was  cracked,  water  mingled 
with  sand  was  spouted  out,  yawning  fissures  opened 
(in  one  case  draining  a  lake) ,  portions  of  the  river  cliff 
were  shaken  down  into  the  stream,  and  a  large  district 
—about  2,000  square  miles  in  area — was  permanently 
depressed.  Some  traces  of  the  earthquake,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  last-named,  could  still  be  recognised  at  the 
time  of  Lyell's  visit,  though  more  than  thirty  years 
had  elapsed. 

At  Cairo,  above  New  Madrid,  the  Ohio  joins  the 
Mississippi,  and  it  was  ascended  to  Mount  Vernon. 
The  geology  now  became  a  little  more  varied,  for 
beneath  the  shelly  loam  already  mentioned  Car- 
boniferous strata  make  their  appearance,  in  which 
fossil  plants  are  sometimes  abundant  and  upright 
trees  now  and  then  occur.  For  nearly  200  miles 
higher  up  the  Ohio,  rocks  of  this  age  are  exposed  at 
intervals,  till  at  last,  near  Louisville,  those  belonging 
to  the  Devonian  system  rise  from  beneath  them. 
These,  at  New  Albany,  contain  a  fossil  coral-reef,  ex- 
posed in  the  bed  of  the  river  and  crowded  with 
specimens  in  unusually  good  preservation.  At  Cin- 
cinnati the  travellers  came  at  last  upon  old  ground, 
and  journeyed  thence  by  steamer  to  Pittsburg.  About 
thirty-two  miles  from  this  town,  at  a  place  called 
Greensburg,  some  remarkable  footprints  had  been 
discovered  on  slabs  of  stone  not  many  months  before 
Lyell's  visit,  but  as  the  beds  on  which  they  occurred 
belonged  to  the  coal  measures  doubt  had  been  ex- 
pressed as  to  their  being  genuine,  so  he  went  thither 
to  satisfy  himself  on  this  point.  The  footprints 
had  disturbed  the  peace  of  Pittsburg,  for  they 
had    started    discussions    in   which    one  party    had 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  165 

assumed,  as  matters  of  course,  the  high  antiquity 
of  the  earth  and  the  great  changes  in  its  living 
tenants,  and  had  thus  incurred  the  censure — which 
in  some  cases  was  followed  by  professional  injury — 
not  only  of  the  multitude,  but  also  of  some  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  and  Lutheran  clergy.  Commenting 
on  this  episode,  Lyell  quotes  with  approbation  the  words 
of  a  contemporary  author,*  which  even  at  the  pre- 
sent time  occasionally  need  to  be  remembered: — 
"  To  nothing  but  error  can  any  truth  be  dangerous  ; 
and  I  know  not  where  else  there  is  to  be  seen  so 
altogether  tragical  a  spectacle,  as  that  religion  should 
be  found  standing  in  the  highways  to  say  'Let  no 
man  learn  the  simplest  laws  of  the  universe,  lest 
they  mislearn  the  highest.  In  the  name  of  God 
the  Maker,  who  said,  and  hourly  yet  says,  "  Let 
there  be  light,"  we  command  that  you  continue  in 
darkness ! ' " 

The  travellers  crossed  the  Alleghany  Mountains 
in  their  way  to  Philadelphia.  But  a  piece  of  work 
in  Virginia  had  been  left  unfinished  on  the  last 
occasion — the  examination  of  the  Jurassic  coalfield 
near  Richmond.  So  he  set  off  thither,  leaving  Mrs. 
Lyell  in  Philadelphia,  and  took  the  opportunity  of 
examining  the  Tertiary  deposits  near  the  former  town 
and  the  Eocene  strata  on  the  Potomac  River.  On 
his  return  they  went  to  Burlington,  which  they  reached 
in  the  first  week  in  May,  just  as  the  humming-birds 
were  arriving  in  hundreds,  and  by  the  7  th  of  the 
month  they  were  in  New  York.  The  age  of  the  so- 
called  Taconic  Group — a  question  of  which  so  much 
has   been  heard  of  late  years — was  then  beginning 

*  T.  Carlyle  ("Letter  on  Secular  Education"). 


166  CHARLES   LYELL 

to  attract  attention,  so  Lyell  went  in  company  with, 
some  American  geologists  to  Albany  in  the  hope  of 
solving  the  problem.  This  he  trusted  he  had  done, 
but  as  his  conclusions  now  would  be  deemed  un- 
satisfactory, they  need  not  be  quoted.  In  reality, 
the  question  at  that  time  was  not  even  ripe  for 
discussion. 

On  the  homeward  journey  he  turned  aside  at 
Boston  to  visit  Wenham  Lake,  from  which  much  ice 
was  being  supplied  to  London,  and  then  they  left  for 
England  by  a  steam  packet  which  touched  at  Halifax. 
Four  days  after  leaving  this  place  they  passed  among 
a  "group  of  icebergs  several  hundreds  in  number, 
varying  in  height  from  100  to  200  feet,"  many  of  them 
picturesque  in  form,  some  even  fantastic.  Stones  were 
resting  on  one  of  them,  but  as  a  rule  they  were  per- 
fectly clean  and  dazzlingly  white,  except  on  the  wave- 
worn  parts,  which,  as  usual,  were  a  beautiful  blue. 
These,  and  a  fine  aurora  borealis  on  the  next  niglit, 
were  the  only  incidents  of  the  voyage,  and  on  June 
13th,  in  twelve  and  a  half  days  from  Boston,  the 
vessel  reached  Liverpool. 

The  close  of  this  journey  marks  an  epoch  in  Ly ell's 
life.  It  was  the  last — unless  we  except  his  visit  to 
Madeira — of  his  long  wanderings  for  the  purpose  of 
questioning  Nature  face  to  face,  and  of  studying  her 
under  various  aspects  and  diverse  conditions.  He  did 
not,  indeed,  cease  to  travel.  He  twice  returned  to 
America,  he  revisited  Sicily  and  various  parts  of 
Europe,  but  these  journeys  not  only  occupied  less  time 
but  also  led  him  among  scenes  for  the  most  part  not 
unfamiliar.  He  doubtless  felt  that  on  reaching  his 
fiftieth  year  he  might  fairly  regard  the  more  laborious 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  167 

part  of  his  education  completed,  although  he  never 
ceased  to  be  a  learner,  even  to  the  latest  days  of  his 
Hfe,  when  strength  had  failed  and  memory  was  be- 
coming weak. 

An  account  of  the  above-named  journey  was  pub- 
lished in  1849,  under  the  title  of  "  A  Second  Visit  to 
the  United  States  of  North  America."  This  book, 
in  addition  to  descriptions  of  the  scenery  and  the 
geology  of  the  country,  contains  much  general  infor- 
mation about  the  people,  with  remarks  by  the  author 
on  various  political  questions,  such  as  the  condition  of 
parties,  the  effects  of  almost  universal  suffrage,  particu- 
larly on  the  national  sense  of  honour  and  morality,  the 
existence  and  evils  of  slavery,  the  state  of  religious 
feeling,  the  position  of  Churches,  and  the  systems 
of  education,  especially  when  contrasted  with  those  of 
England.  Some  of  these  questions  about  this  time 
were  exciting  much  attention  in  Great  Britain,  and  in 
regard  to  one  matter — the  delimitation  of  the  terri- 
tories of  the  two  nations  in  the  region  west  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains — friction  existed,  which  was  so 
serious  that  more  than  once  war  seemed  possible. 
On  this  account,  probably,  the  "  Second  Visit "  was  a 
greater  success,  commercially  speaking,  than  the 
"  Travels,"  for  it  reached  a  third  edition. 


168  CHABLES  LTELL 


CHAPTER  IX. 

STEADY      PROGRESS. 

The  "  Principles  of  Geology "  had  been  completed 
and  published  for  thirteen  years,  yet  catastrophism, 
as  we  learn  from  a  correspondence  with  Edward 
Forbes,^  dated  September,  1846,  was  dying  hard. 
"  Agassiz,  Alcide  D'Orbigny,  and  their  followers  [were 
still]  trying  to  make  out  sudden  revolutions  in  organic 
life  in  support  of  equally  hypothetical  catastrophes 
in  the  physical  history  of  the  globe."t  A  remark 
in  Forbes's  reply  is  striking  : — 

"  You  are  pleased  to  compliment  my  paper  on  its  originality. 
Any  praise  from  you  must  ever  be  among  the  greatest  gratifica- 
tions to  me,  and  to  any  honest  labourer  in  the  great  field  of 
Nature.  But  I  had  rather  hear  the  views  I  have  set  for- 
ward be  proved  not  original  than  the  contrary.  It  seems  to 
me  that  the  surest  proof  of  the  truth  of  such  conclusions  as  I 
have  summed  up  at  the  end  of  my  essay  is  the  fact  of  their  not 
being  original  so  far  as  one  person  is  concerned,  and  of  their 
having  become  manifest  to  more  than  one  mind,  either  about 
the  same,  time  or  successively,  without  communication.  I  be- 
lieve laws  discover  themselves  to  individuals,  and  not  that 
individuals  discover  laws.  If  a  law  have  truth  in  it,  many 
will  see  it  about  the  same  time." 

In  this  month  also  the  Lyells  removed  from  Hart 
Street  to  11,  Harley  Street.  The  house  where  they 
had  spent  fourteen  years  very  happily  was  not  left 
without  regret,  but  it  had  become  too  small.     They 

*  In  reference  to  an  essay  ■written  hy  him  on  the  connection 
hetween  the  fauna  and  flora  of  the  British  Isles  and  geological 
changes.     ("  Memoirs  of  the  Geological  Survey,"  i.  p.  336.) 

t  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  vol  ii.  p.  110. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  169 

had  no  children,  but  a  rapidly  increasing  geological 
collection  takes  up  almost  as  much  room  as  (though 
it  is  much  more  silent  than)  a  growing  family.  The 
removal  of  a  geological  collection  is  a  laborious 
business ;  and,  besides  this,  Lyell  was  preparing  a 
new  edition  of  the  "Principles"  and  writing  a  book 
about  his  recent  travels  in  America.  Still,  to  judge 
from  his  letters,  he  found  time  for  some  pleasant 
social  distractions ;  for  his  letters  to  the  old  home  at 
Kinnordy  contain  more  often  than  formerly  interesting 
references  to  talks  with  such  men  as  Macaulay,  Milman, 
and  Rogers,  Lord  Clarendon  and  Lord  Lansdowne. 
The  seventh  edition  of  the  "  Principles,"  condensed  into 
a  bulky  single  volume,  was  published  early  in  1847, 
and  in  the  following  June  Lyell  attended  the  meeting 
of  the  British  Association  at  Oxford,  which  appears  to 
have  been  no  less  pleasant  than  successful,  although 
"  out  of  twenty-four  Heads  of  Houses  only  four  were 
at  Oxford  to  receive  the  Association."  On  this 
occasion,  he  writes,  he  became  better  acquainted  with 
"  Ruskin,  who  was  secretary  of  our  Geological  Sec- 
tion." The  remainder  of  this  summer  was  spent  in 
Scotland,  and  the  rest  of  the  year,  with  most  of  the 
following  one,  was  devoted  to  quiet  work.  Still,  Lyell 
took  an  active  part  in  a  crisis  through  which,  about 
this  time,  the  Royal  Society  was  passing.  A  number 
of  the  Fellows,  including  most  of  those  eminent  in 
science,  were  anxious  to  raise  the  standard  for 
admission  into  the  Society.  For  many  years  past 
the  "three  letters"  had  often  signified  little  more 
than  an  indication  of  good  means  and  social  posi- 
tion, coupled  with  a  certain  interest  in  scientific 
pursuits.       The  reformers    prevailed,    after    a    long 


170  CHARLES   LYELL 

struggle  "  with  a  set  of  obstructives  compared  with 
whom  Metternich  was  a  progressive  animal/'  and  the 
present  status  of  the  society  is  the  result.  Inci- 
dental remarks  in  Lyell's  letters  to  his  relations  also 
indicate  that  he  was  becoming  well  known  in  circles 
other  than  scientific,  of  which  a  further  proof  was 
given  in  the  autumn  of  1848,  when  he  received  the 
offer  of  knighthood.  Of  course,  in  any  country  where 
"  orders  of  merit "  exist,  other  than  Great  Britain, 
Lyell  would  have  been  "decorated"  years  ago,  but 
we  manage  things  differently.  As  a  rule,  we  let 
science  and  literature  be  their  own  reward,  and,  as 
an  exception,  confer  the  same  distinction  on  a  man 
who  has  won  a  world-wide  reputation  (provided  he 
is  fairly  rich)  and  on  an  opulent  tradesman  who 
is  accidently  prominent  on  some  auspicious  occasion, 
or  is  a  local  wirepuller  in  party  politics.  Lyell  went 
over  from  Kinnordy  to  Balmoral  to  receive  the 
intended  honour,  and  had,  as  he  writes,  "  a  most 
agreeable  geological  exploring  on  the  banks  of  the 
Dee,  into  which  Prince  Albert  entered  with  much 
spirit."  In  February,  1849,  he  was  elected  for  the 
second  time  President  of  the  Geological  Society, 
and  in  the  autumn,  when  at  Kinnordy,  was  again 
invited  to  Balmoral,  where  he  had  some  interesting 
talks  with  Prince  Albert  on  subjects  ranging  from 
various  educational  and  broad  political  questions 
to  the  entomology  of  Switzerland,  Scotland,  and 
the  Isle  of  Wight. 

In  the  middle  of  September  he  attended  the  meet- 
ing of  the  British  Association  at  Birmingham,  where 
he  was  for  the  third  time  President  of  the  Geological 
Section.   A  few  weeks  later  his  father,  whose  health  had 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  I7l 

been  for  some  time  failing,  died  at  Kinnordy."^  The 
latter  was  a  rich  man,  but  as  he  made  Kberal  provi- 
sion for  his  daughters  and  younger  sons,  Sir  Charles, 
though  he  succeeded  to  a  considerable  estate,  found 
himself  unable  to  afford  the  expense  of  keeping  up 
Kinnordy  as  well  as  a  house  in  London.  Which, 
then,  was  henceforth  to  be  his  home  ?  The  attractions 
of  Kinnordy  were  obvious,  but  the  long  distance 
from  the  metropolis  was  a  serious  drawback,  while 
the  duties  of  a  resident  landlord  would  have  inter- 
fered much  with  his  geological  work,  which  would 
have  been  still  more  hampered  by  the  severance 
from  libraries,  museums,  and  intercourse  with  fellow- 
workers.  Thus  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  retain  his  house 
in  London  and  to  let  Kinnordy,  though,  as  his  mother 
and  sisters  retreated  to  the  "  dower  house,"  he  was 
able  from  time  to  time  to  visit  the  old  place.  The 
decision  probably  was  less  painful  than  it  otherwise 
would  have  been  from  the  fact  that  his  boyhood 
had  been  spent  in  England.  At  any  rate,  it  was  a 
wise  one,  in  regard  to  both  his  own  reputation  and 
the  progress  of  science  in  general. 

In  the  summer  of  1850,  Sir  Charles  augmented 
his  experience  and  refreshed  old  memories  by  a 
tour  in  Germany.  During  this  he  saw  for  the  first 
time  the  Koth-todt-hegende  or  Lower  Permian  con- 
glomerates at  Halle  and  at  Eisenach,  as  well  as  the 
great  lava  streams  which  had  supplied  them  with 
so  much  of  their  materials.  Also  he  went  to  the 
Brocken  in  order  to  examine  into  Yon  Buch's 
extraordinary  assertion  that  the  granite  had  "come 
up   in  a  bubble."    This,  it  is  needless  to  say,  was 

*  He  died  November  8th,  1849. 


172  CHARLES   LYELL 

speedily  pricked.  The  loess  also,  that  singular  deposit 
which  wraps  like  a  mantle  so  much  of  the  undulating 
ground  in  Northern  Germany,  evidently  engaged  his 
attention,  and  we  find  the  fruits  of  these  studies  in 
a  later  work.  In  addition  to  all  this,  he  did  more 
than  glance  at  the  Maestricht  Chalk,  the  "  Wealden  " 
coal  of  Hanover,  the  Tertiary  deposits  near  Berlin, 
the  Palaeozoic  rocks  of  the  Hartz,  and  the  scenery  of 
the  Saxon  Switzerland. 

His  books,  his  scientific  papers,  and  Presidential 
addresses  to  the  Geological  Society,  his  duties  as  a 
commissioner,  at  first  for  the  Exhibition  of  1851, 
and  somewhat  later  for  the  reform  of  the  University 
of  Oxford,  kept  him  pretty  well  employed  till  August, 
1852,  when  he  for  the  third  time  crossed  the  Atlantic 
to  deliver  another  course  of  lectures  at  the  Lowell 
Institute,  Boston.  Though  he  was  back  in  England 
before  Christmas,  he  found  time  for  some  geological 
work  in  America,  the  most  important  item  in 
which  was  an  excursion  from  Halifax  in  company 
with  his  old  acquaintance,  Mr.  J.  W.  Dawson,  to 
the  Nova  Scotian  coalfield.  On  this  occasion  he 
passed  through  a  fair  amount  of  country  still  un- 
cleared, which  made  the  journey  more  interesting  ; 
he  had  also  opportunities  of  appreciating  the  effects 
of  ice  in  moving  and  piling  up  boulders  on  the  shores 
of  lakes,  and  obtained  still  more  evidence  in  regard 
to  this,  on  reaching  the  sea-coast  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  coalfield.  But  their  labour  was  rewarded 
by  one  discovery  of  exceptional  importance.  In  the 
trunk  of  a  tree  which  had  died  and  become  hollow 
in  a  forest  of  the  Carboniferous  period,  they  found  en- 
tombed the  skeleton  of  an  animal.    Whether  this  were 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  173 

a  fish  or  a  reptile  was  at  first  hotly  disputed,  but  finally 
it  proved  to  be  an  amphibian. 

i^  On  his  return  to  England,  Sir  Charles  was  kept  for 
some  time  fully  employed  by  the  preparation  of  the 
ninth  edition  of  the  "Principles,"  but  early  in  the 
summer  of  1853  he  went  for  the  fourth  time  to  America 
— on  this  occasion  in  company  with  Lord  EUesmere — 
as  commissioner  to  the  Exhibition  held  at  New  York. 
But  now  his  time  was  fully  taken  up  by  official  duties, 
and  his  visit  was  a  short  one,  for  he  returned  before 
the  end  of  July,  and  was  soon  afterwards  invited  to 
visit  Osborne  and  give  some  account  of  his  journey  to 
the  Queen  and  Prince  Albert. 

Very  early  in  1854  he  again  left  England,  in 
company  with  Lady  Lyell  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bunbury, 
to  visit  Madeira.  Some  three  weeks  were  devoted  to 
a  careful  study  of  the  geology  of  that  island,"^  partly 
with  the  view  of  determining  whether  it  afforded  any 
support  to  Von  Buch's  favourite  notion  that  volcanic 
cones  were  mainly  formed  by  upheaval.  As  might 
be  anticipated,  the  evidence  was  distinctly  unfavour- 
able. The  island  was  proved  to  be  mainly  composed 
of  volcanic  material,  cones  of  basaltic  scoria,  and 
great  flows  of  similar  lava,  which  had  been  piled 
successively  one  on  another  in  the  open  air  to  a 
depth  of  about  4,000  feet.  This  mass  had  been  sub- 
sequently pierced  by  dykes,  worn  by  storm  and 
stream,  and  in  one  or  two  places  deeply  grooved  by 
rivers.  There  were,  indeed,  some  underlying  beds  of 
marine  origin,  which,  in  one  part  of  the  island,  rose 
to  a  height  of  1,200  feet  above  the  sea,  and  thus 

*  He  had  the  advantage  of  the  company  of  Mr.  C.  Hartung,  who 
was  an  excellent  naturalist  and  well  acquainted  with  the  island. 


174  CHARLES   LYELL 

indicated  a  certain  amount  of  upheaval;  but  even 
this  was  not  of  the  kind  which  Von  Buch's  hypo- 
thesis required,  while  the  rest  of  the  evidence, 
including  that  afforded  by  some  tuffs  containing 
fossil  plants,  proved  that  the  major  part  of  the  island 
had  been  formed  above  water. 

From  Madeira  they  went  on  to  Teneriffe,  Palma, 
and  the  Grand  Canary.  Of  this  part  of  the  journey 
few  details  are  given,  but  the  results  were  afterwards 
incorporated  with  one  of  his  books.^  To  the  Peak  of 
Teneriffe  the  reference  is  comparatively  brief.  Of 
Palma  the  account  is  much  fuller,  for  this  island  had 
been  regarded  by  Yon  Buch,  who  visited  it  in  1825, 
as  a  type  of  his  "  craters  of  elevation  " — an  idea  which 
was  dispelled  by  Lyell's  investigation.  The  Grand 
Canary,  like  Madeira,  proved  to  be  formed  of  masses 
of  subaerial  volcanic  rock,  perhaps  even  thicker  than 
those  in  Madeira,  which  also  rested  upon  some 
upraised  marine  deposits  of  Miocene  age. 

In  the  course  of  1854  Sir  Charles  received  from 
his  own  University  the  honorary  degree  of  D.C.L. 
Much  time  was  spent  in  working  up  the  results  of  his 
last  journey,  some  of  which  were  communicated  to 
the  Geological  Society. t  In  the  spring  of  1855  he 
went  to  the  Continent,  studying,  among  other  matters, 
the  drifts  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Berlin.  In  the 
summer  he  visited  Scotland,  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Hugh  Miller,  worked  over  Arthur's  Seat,  Blackford 
Hill,  and  "  the  coast  of  Fife  from  Kinghorn  to  Kirk- 
caldy."    It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  set  of  sections 


*  "Elements  of  Geology"  (sixth  edition),  pp.  621-635. 
f  "On  the   Geology  of   Some  Parts   of  Madeii-a"  (Quart.  Jour. 
Geol.  Soc,  X.  p.  325). 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  l75 

better  adapted  for  the  study  of  ancient  volcanic  rocks, 
both  contemporaneous  and  intrusive,  than  this  coast 
affords;  and  his  experience  in  Madeira  and  the 
Canaries  enabled  him  to  regard  "  the  Edinburgh  and 
Fife  rocks  with  very  different  eyes." 

One  or  two  of  his  published  letters  about  this 
period  have  a  special  interest,  for  they  show  that  his 
views  on  the  origin  of  species  were  undergoing  a 
gradual  modification.  Speaking  of  some  strange 
variations  in  the  flower  of  an  orchideous  plant,^  he 
refers,  half  in  jest,  to  "  ugly  facts,  as  Hooker,  clinging 
(like  me)  to  the  orthodox  faith,  calls  these  and  other 
abnormal  vagaries";  and  again,  the  following  sentences 
do  not  come  from  a  man  who  is  firm  in  his  belief  f : — 

"  When  Huxley,  Hooker,  and  Wollaston  were  at  Darwin's 
last  week,  they  (all  four  of  thern)  ran  a  tilt  against  species 
further,  I  believe,  than  they  are  deliberately  prepared  to  go — 
Wollaston  least  unorthodox.  I  cannot  easily  see  how  they 
can  go  so  far,  and  not  embrace  the  whole  Lamarckian  doctrine. 
Huxley  held  forth  last  week  about  the  oxlip,  which  he  says 
is  unknown  on  the  Continent.  If  we  had  met  with  it  in 
Madeira  and  nowhere  else,  or  the  cowslip,  should  we  not  have 
voted  them  true  species  1  Darwin  finds,  among  his  fifteen 
varieties  of  the  common  pigeon,  three  good  genera  and  about 
fifteen  good  species,  according  to  the  received  mode  of  species 
and  genus-making  of  the  best  ornithologists,  and  the  bony 
skeleton  varying  with  the  rest !  After  all,  did  we  not  come 
from  an  ourang,  seeing  that  man  is  of  the  Old  World,  and  not 
from  the  American  type  of  anthropomorphous  mammalia  ?  ' 

*  In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Bunbury,  dated  November  13th,  1854  (Life, 
Letters,  and  Journals,  vol.  ii.  p.  199).  It  is  written  from  63,  Harley 
Street,  one  in  the  previous  August  bearing  the  superscription  of  11, 
Harley  Street,  so  that  he  appears  (though  there  is  no  allusion  to  this  in 
his  published  letters  or  journals)  to  have  removed  into  another  house 
in  the  same  street.     The  number  of  this  was  subsequently  altered. 

t  Another  letter  to  Mr.  Bunbury,  dated  April  30th,  1856  {ibkl, 
p.  212). 


176  CHARLES  LYELL 

Sir  Charles  and  Lady  Lyell  were  again  on  the 
Continent  in  the  summer  of  1856,  examining  the 
drifts  of  Northern  Germany,  visiting  Humboldt  at 
Berlin,  discussing  geological  questions,  especially  in 
regard  to  Carboniferous  plants,  at  Breslau  with 
Roemer  and  Goeppert ;  working  over  the  Riesen- 
gebirge;  then  going  on  to  Dresden,  and  passing 
through  the  Saxon  Switzerland  to  Aussig.  The  coal- 
field north-west  of  the  former  city  was  not  neglected, 
the  great  breccia  beds  of  the  Rothliegende  were  again 
examined,  and  account  was  taken  of  Ramsay's  opinion 
that  certain  British  Permian  breccias  were  glacial  in 
origin.  Close  attention  was  also  bestowed  upon  the 
great  masses  of  hard  quartzose  grit,  through  which 
the  Elbe  has  carved  its  way — the  Quader  of  Saxony  ; 
for  this  formation,  "a  grit  wholly  deficient  in  cal- 
careous matter,  corresponds  to  the  more  purely  cal- 
careous rock  (Chalk)  of  Great  Britain,  and  yet  contains 
here  and  there  the  same  shells."  He  did  not  neglect 
the  Brown  Coal^  between  Toplitz  and  Aussig,  and, 
on  reaching  Prague,  made  the  acquaintance  of  Bar- 
rande,  who  took  him  to  see  those  older  Palaeozoic 
rocks  among  which  the  great  palaeontologist  had  been 
labouring  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  Then 
the  travellers  proceeded  to  Vienna,  and  after  that  to 
the  Styrian  Alps,  to  visit  various  interesting  sections 
in  the  Salzkammergut,  such  as  the  classic  ground  at 
Gosau  and  the  Triassic  limestones  near  Hallstadt, 
where  the  last  survivors  of  the  Palaeozoic  ages  are 
entombed  with  the  representatives  of  the  period. 
His  letters,  like  many  others  of  earlier  date,  indicate 
that,  notwithstanding    the    fascinations   of    geology, 

*  This  deposit  belongs  to  the  Tertiary  era  (Oligocene  system). 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  177 

neither  living  molluscs,  nor  insects,  nor  plants  had 
ceased  to  interest.  They  returned  by  way  of  Munich, 
Ulm,  Zurich  and  Paris,  reaching  England  about  the 
end  of  October. 

The  summer  of  1857  was  devoted  to  another  Con- 
tinental tour,  rather  more  restricted  than  the  former, 
but  by  no  means  unimportant.  They  went  leisurely 
through  Belgium  and  up  the  Rhine  into  Switzerland, 
halting  at  different  places  either  to  study  sections  of 
special  interest  or  to  confer  with  eminent  geologists. 
Part  of  a  letter  written  at  this  time  "^  gives  a  valuable 
insight  into  the  intention  of  these  journeys  and  the 
character  of  the  author,  who  was  now  in  his  sixtieth 
year:— 

"  I  hope  to  continue  for  years  travelling,  making  original 
observations,  and,  above  all,  going  to  school  to  the  younger, 
but  not,  for  all  that,  young  geologists,  whom  I  meet  everywhere, 
so  far  ahead  of  us  old  stagers  that  they  are  familiar  with 
branches  of  the  science,  fast  rising  into  importance,  which 
were  not  thought  of  when  I  first  began." 

Switzerland,  obviously,  was  visited  on  this  occasion 
with  a  very  definite  purpose.  Be  Charpentier,  Escher 
von  der  Linth,  and  other  local  geologists,  had  been 
for  some  time  asserting  that  the  glaciers  of  the  Alps, 
at  no  remote  epoch  in  geological  history,  had  attained 
to  an  enormous  size,  had  buried  the  Swiss  lowland 
and  covered  it  with  morainic  deposits,  and  had  even 
welled  up  high  against  the  flanks  of  the  Jura,  where 
the  huge  blocks  of  protogine  from  the  Mont  Blanc 
range — such  as  Pierre  a  bot  and  its  companion 
erratics,  full  800  feet  above  the  Lake  of  Neuchatel— 
indicated  one  position  of  its  terminal  moraine.     For- 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  ii.  p..  243. 
h 


178  CHARLES  LYELL 

merly,  in  common  with  many  other  geologists,  Sir 
Charles  had  supposed  these  blocks  to  have  been 
transported  from  the  Alpine  peaks  by  ice-rafts  on 
the  sea,  at  a  time  when  the  whole  region  stood  at 
a  considerably  lower  level.  But  now,  after  examining 
the  erratics,  their  regular  and  significant  distribution, 
the  other  glacial  debris,  the  ice- worn  surfaces  of  rock 
beneath  it,  and  ascertaining  the  distinctly  terrestrial 
character  of  the  deposits  all  about  the  mountains, 
he  unreservedly  admitted  land-ice  to  be  the  only 
possible  agent,  and,  in  accepting  this  hypothesis, 
perceived  clearly  that  he  must  not  shrink  from 
applying  it  to  Scotland.  Then  he  plunged  into  the 
mountains  to  examine  and  follow  the  track  of  the 
retreating  ice-sheet  up  to  the  glaciers  which  are 
still  at  work  among  the  higher  peaks,  passing  up 
the  valley  of  the  Reuss,  crossing  the  Furka  Pass, 
and  descending  the  Rhone  valley  to  Yisp,  but  turning 
aside  to  examine  the  earth  pillars  on  the  flank  of 
the  Eggishorn."^  Another,  and  a  larger  group  of 
these  pillars — instances  of  the  erosive  action  of  rain- 
water on  morainic  material — was  seen  near  Stalden, 
in  the  Visp-thal;  but  these  had  been  damaged  by 
the  earthquake  Avhich  two  years  before  had  severely 
shaken  this  part  of  the  Alps.  At  Zermatt  the  charac- 
teristics of  glaciers  and  the  effects  of  ice  were  care- 
fully studied  among  the  grandest  of  Alpine  scenery ; 
then,  on  returning  to  the  Rhone  Valley,  they  crossed 
the  Alps  by  the  Simplon  and  went  on  to  Turin.  Here 
he  took  the  opportunity  of  visiting  the  huge  moraine 
near  Ivrea,  which  rises  from  the  lowland  like  a  range 

*  The  largest,  called  the  Zwergiithuin,  is  about  one  and  a  half 
hours  walk  above  Viesch. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  179 

of  hills,  and  of  investigating  tlie  erratics  of  the 
Superga,  satisfying  himself  that  they  really  belonged 
to  the  Miocene  deposits  of  that  hill,  and  were  indi- 
cative of  the  existence  of  glaciers  in  the  Alps  of 
that  epoch,  which  had  been  large  enough  to  reach 
the  sea-level,  and  to  send  off  masses  of  ice  laden  with 
boulders.  Then  they  went  on  to  Genoa,  and  along 
the  beautiful  Riviera  di  Levante  to  Pisa;  thence, 
after  a  short  visit  to  Florence,  proceeding  direct  from 
Leghorn  to  Naples.  Here,  he  once  more  examined 
Vesuvius,  and  had  the  luck  to  see  lava  streams 
actually  in  motion — "some  going  fast,  others  going 
very  slow" — a  sight  which  "gave  him  many  new 
ideas."  A  study  also  of  the  dykes  of  Somma  con- 
vinced him  that  they  afforded  no  support  to  De 
Beaumont's  idea  of  a  distension  of  the  mass."^ 

From  Naples  he.  went  to  Sicily,  in  order  to  make 
a  second  examination  of  Etna,  and  then,  after  re- 
joining Lady  Lyell,  spent  some  time  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Rome,  visiting  the  old  volcanic  district 
of  the  Alban  Hills,  and  making  excursions,  as  they 
travelled  northward,  into  the  Apennines.  They  re- 
turned through  France,  reaching  London  towards  the 
end  of  December. 

But,  for  a  worker  so  thorough  in  his  methods, 
this  visit  to  the  volcanoes  was  not  enough,  so  next 
year,  after  spending  the  earlier  part  of  the  summer 
with  his  brother's t  family  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Darmstadt,    he   left   Lady   Lyell   there,   and    set   off 

*  This  had  been  asserted  in  support  of  the  hypothesis  of  "craters 
of  elevation." 

f  Colonel  Lyell  had  retired  from  the  ai  my  and  returned  to  England 
a  short  time  before  the  outbreak  of  the  Indian  Mutiny. 


180  CHARLES   LYELL 

towards  the  end  of  August  for  a  third  examination 
both  of  Vesuvius  and  of  Etna.  TraveUing  rapidly 
up  the  valley  of  the  Rhine,  he  went  by  Geneva  to 
Culoz,  and  over  Mont  Cenis  to  Turin  and  Genoa, 
without  halting  for  geological  work,  and  thence  by  sea 
to  Naples.  Lava  was  still  flowing  from  Vesuvius, 
that  black  mass,  with  its  strange  rope-like  folds  and 
slaggy  wrinkles,"^  now  so  well  known  to  every  visitor. 
Accompanied  by  Professor  Guiscardi — one  of  the 
most  genial  and  helpful  of  leaders — Sir  Charles  made 
his  way  to  a  vent  at  the  base  of  the  principal  cone, 
where  the  lava  was  still  welling  forth  from  "  a  small 
grotto,  looking  as  fluid  as  water  where  it  first  issued, 
and  moving  at  a  pace  which  you  would  call  rapid  in 
a  river.  White-hot,  at  first,  in  a  canal  four  or  five  feet 
broad,  then  red  before  it  had  got  on  a  yard,  then  in 
a  few  feet  beginning  to  be  covered  by  a  dark  scum, 
which  thickened  fast  and  was  carried  along  on  the 
surface."  But  the  great  question,  whether  a  volcano 
was  mainly  a  "  crater  of  elevation "  or  a  "  crater  of 
ejection,"  was  ever  present  to  his  mind;  so,  in  addi- 
tion to  studying  the  grand  sections  displayed  in  the 
crags  of  Monte  Somma,  he  devoted  two  days  to  the 
exploration  of  the  ravines  which  furrow  its  outer 
slopes.  He  also  found  time  to  have  another  look 
at  the  Temple  of  Serapis,  and  to  examine  the  Sol- 
fatara,  which  is  a  striking  example  of  a  crater  at 
once  broad  and  low. 

After  a  week's  halt  at  Naples,  Sir  Charles  resumed 
his  journey  to  Sicily,  landing  at  Messina  on  September 
10th.     By  the  15th  he  was  once  more  on  the  slopes  of 

*  See  Professor  J.  W.  Judd  :  "  Volcanoes  "  (International  Scientific 
Series),  Fig.  22. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  181 

Etna,  and  had  begun  a  twelve-day  period  of  hard  work 
on  the  mountain,  passing  five  nights  in  very  rough 
quarters  at  the  Casa  degh  Inglesi,  9,600  feet  above  sea- 
level.  During  this  stay  he  ascended  the  principal 
cone,  carefully  examining  both  the  larger  and  the 
smaller  craters,  and  descended  into  the  Val  del  Bove,  a 
laborious  expedition,  but  one  which  well  repaid  him 
by  throwing  much  light  on  the  structure  of  the 
volcanic  mass.  Still  he  was  not  yet  satisfied,  for  after 
he  had  descended  to  Zafarana,  he  returned  to  spend 
another  night  at  the  Casa  degli  Inglesi  in  order  to 
satisfy  himself  about  one  or  two  details.  From 
Zafarana  also  he  went  again  to  the  Val  del  Bove, 
checking  and  increasing  his  notes,  and  devoted 
another  day  to  a  most  interesting  excursion  through 
picturesque  scenery  as  far  as  the  watershed  between 
this  vast  hollow  in  the  mountain  side  and  the  neigh- 
bouring Yal  di  Tripodo.  On  all  these  excursions  Sir 
Charles,  as  far  as  possible,  rode,  remarking  to  his  wife, 
"  I  feel  here  that  a  good  mule  is  like  presenting  an 
old  geologist  with  a  young  pair  of  legs."  Work  on 
the  mountain  ended,  he  spent  a  little  time  in  examin- 
ing the  Tertiary  beds  of  the  neighbouring  lowland, 
and  then,  getting  back  to  Messina  about  the  middle 
of  October,  returned  in  due  course  to  England. 

These  two  journeys  in  succession  greatly  aug- 
mented his  knowledge  of  the  structure  of  volcanic 
cones,  and  enabled  him  to  deal  the  death-blow  to  the 
"  crater  of  elevation "  hypothesis  which  had  found 
such  favour  among  Continental  geologists.  He  could 
now  prove  that  lava  would  solidify  in  a  compact  form 
on  slopes  of  thirty-five  or  even  forty  degrees — a  fact 
which  had  been  stoutly  denied  by  advocates  of  that 


182  CHARLES   LYELL 

hypothesis,  and  was  able  to  offer  an  explanation  of 
the  singular  structure  of  the  Yal  del  Bove,  viz.  that 
it  was  a  huge  gulf,  formed  by  a  series  of  mighty  ex- 
plosions, similar  to  those  which  shattered  half  of  the 
old  crater  of  Vesuvius,"^  and  sent  one  side  of  Bandai 
Sanf  flying  through  the  air.  He  returned  to  England 
satisfied  that  his  feet  were  on  firm  ground,  if  such  a 
phrase  be  permissible  in  regard  to  a  volcano,  and  that 
the  results  J  of  this  conscientious  labour  in  the  fulness 
of  his  age  had  strengthened  him  in  the  position  which 
he  had  adopted  in  his  scientific  youth. 

In  the  next  year  (1859)  Lyell  also  travelled,  though 
the  journeys  were  not  so  lengthy  as  their  two  prede- 
cessors. Still,  in  the  spring  he  visited  both  Holland 
and  Le  Buy  in  Auvergne,  and  in  the  earlier  part  of  the 
autumn  attended  the  meeting  of  the  British  Associa- 
tion at  Aberdeen,  under  the  presidency  of  Brince 
Albert.  A  strong  body  of  geologists  were  present,  and 
Lyell  was  for  the  fourth  time  in  the  chair  of  the  Geo- 
logical Section,  the  Brince  coming  to  hear  his  address. 
Among  the  old  friends  whom  he  met  was  one  who 
would  have  been  a  suitable  husband  for  the  famous 
Countess  of  Desmond,  for  Lyell  writes  of  him  to  Mrs. 
Horner,  his  wife's  mother,  "  Dr.  F.  at  ninety-four  looks 
well  enough,  but  having  eaten  turtle-soup,  and  melon 
too  close  to  the  rind,  and  other  imprudences,  is  not 
quite  well  to-day  !  "  0  dura  Doctorum  ilia  !  The 
meeting  ended,  Lyell   with   some  geological  friends 

*  In  the  famous  eruption  of  a.d,  79. 

t  A  volcano  of  Japan. 

X  These  results  are  worked  into  the  tenth  edition  of  the  "  Principles  " 
(chaps.  XXV.  and  xxvi.).  See  also  a  paper  on  Stony  Lava  on  Steep 
Slopes  of  Etna  (Proc.  Eoy.  Soc.  1858,  ix.  p.  248).  He  received  the 
Copley  Medal  from  the  Royal  Society  in  Novemher. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  183 

went  off  to  Elgin  to  examine  the  sandstone  quarried 
at  Cutties  Hillock,  near  that  town.  The  rock  closely 
resembles  the  ordinary  Old  Red  Sandstone ;  it  seemed 
at  first  sight  to  form  a  continuovis  mass,  yet  in  one 
place  it  contained  a  fossil  fish  belonging  to  that 
period,  and  in  another  the  remains  of  a  reptile  {Teler- 
peton).  After  some  days  of  careful  study,  the  Rev. 
W.  S.  Symonds,  who  was  one  of  the  party,  came  to 
the  conclusion  (which  has  been  fully  ratified  by  later 
investigations)  that  the  deposits  were  of  different  ages ; 
the  one  with  the  fish  being  truly  "  Old  Red,"  the  other, 
with  the  reptile,  "  New  Red."  The  chief  cause  of  the 
puzzle  is  that  the  sand  which  has  been  derived  from 
the  older  rock  has  gone  to  form  the  newer  one,  and 
that  the  usual  indications  of  a  discontinuity  are  prac- 
tically absent.  It  aftbrds  a  valuable  caution,  for  it 
shows  that  Nature  sometimes  does  set  traps,  which 
might  well  catch  even  the  most  wary  geologist. 

In  the  same  autumn  Lyell  read  Darwin's  great 
work  on  "  The  Origin  of  Species,"  by  which  his  scien- 
tific position  was  finally  determined,  for  his  letters 
show  that,  if  any  objection  to  the  leading  principles 
in  his  friend's  views  had  still  lingered  in  his  mind, 
they  were  overcome  by  the  perusal  of  this  masterly 
specimen  "of  close  reasoning  and  long  sustained 
argument." 


184  CHARLES  LYELL 


CHAPTER   X. 

THE   ANTIQUITY   OF   MAN. 

Though  many  men  on  reacliing  their  sixty-third  year 
are  content  to  rest  upon  their  oars  and  not  to  attempt 
new  ventures,  Lyell  had  plunged  into  a  question 
which  was  arousing  almost  as  much  excitement  as 
the  origin  of  species — namely,  the  antiquity  of  man. 
It  was  a  question,  indeed,  which  for  a  long  time 
must  have  been  before  his  mind — witness  his  remarks 
on  Dr.  Schmerling's  work  in  the  caves  near  Liege; 
but  it  had  assumed  a  special  significance  owing  to 
the  famous  discovery  of  flint  implements  in  the  valley 
of  the  Somme.^  The  whole  subject  also  would  have 
a  special  interest  for  Lyell,  because  he  had  made 
Tertiary  deposits  his  special  field  in  stratigraphy,  and 
had  worked  at  this  subject  downwards,  comparing 
extinct  with  living  forms,  so  that  he  had  seen  more 
than  others  of  the  borderland  which  blends  by  an 
insensible  transition  the  province  of  the  geologist  with 
that  of  the  archaeologist.  Probably  also  the  thought 
which  he  had  been  giving  to  the  question  of  the  origin 
of  species  would  bring  into  no  less  vivid  prominence 
that  of  the  age  and  origin  of  the  human  race.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  he  undertook  a  task  comparatively 
novel,  and  for  the  next  three  years  was  fully  occupied 

*  Found  by  M.  Boucher  de  Perthes,  who  had  published  a  book  on 
the  subject  in  1847,  and  had  announced  the  discovery  about  seven 
years  earlier;  but  geologists,  for  various  reasons,  were  not  fully 
satisfied  on  the  matter  till  the  visit  of  Messrs.  Prestwich  and  John 
Evans  (now  Sir)  in  1857. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  185 

in  tlie  preparation  of  his  third  great  book,  "The 
Antiquity  of  Man."  Travel  was  necessary  for  this 
purpose  also ;  but  as  the  journeys  were  less  lengthy 
than  those  already  described,  and  led  him  for  the 
most  part  over  old  ground,  it  is  needless  to  enter  into 
details.  He  visited  the  gravels  of  the  Somme  Valley 
and  the  caves  on  the  Meuse,  besides  other  parts  of 
Northern  France  and  Belgium,^  the  gravel  pits  near 
Bedford,  and  various  localities  in  England,  examining 
into  the  evidence  for  himself,  and  paying  particular 
attention,  not  only  to  the  question  of  man's  antiquity, 
but  also  to  the  supposed  return  of  a  warmer  climate 
than  now  prevails  after  the  era  of  glacial  cold.  The 
book  was  published  early  in  1863.  Naturally  its 
conclusions  were  startling  to  many  and  were  vigour- 
ously  denounced  by  some ;  but  it  was  a  great  success, 
for  it  ran  through  three  editions  in  the  course  of  the 
year.  A  fourth  and  enlarged  edition  was  published 
in  1873. 

The  book  may  seem,  from  the  literary  critic's 
point  of  view,  rather  composite  in  character,  and 
this  objection  was  made  in  a  good-natured  form  by 
a  writer  in  the  Saturday  Review,-^  who  r.alled  it  "a, 
trilogy  on  the  antiquity  of  man,  ice,  ^T^ri  r)ar\Yin  " 
That,  however,  is  but  a  slight  blemish,  if  blemish  it 
be,  and  it  was  readily  pardoned,  because  of  the  general 
interest  of  the  book,  the  clearness  of  its  style,  and  the 
lucidity  of  its  reasoning. 

In  accordance  with  his  usual  plan  of  work — pro- 
ceeding tentatively  from  the  known  to  the  unknown 

*  He  went  to  Florence  in  1862,  but  how  far  this  was  for  geological 
work  is  not  stated, 
t  Vol.  XV.  p.  311. 


186  CHARLES  LYELL 

— Lyell  begins  with  times  nearest  to  the  present  era 
and  facts  of  which  the  interpretation  is  least  open  to 
dispute.  He  conducts  his  reader  at  the  outset  to 
the  peat  mosses  of  Denmark,  where  weapons  of  iron, 
bronze,  and  stone  he  in  a  kind  of  stratified  order ;  and 
to  those  mounds  of  shells,  the  refuse  heaps  of  a  rude 
people,  which  are  found  on  the  Baltic  shore.  Next 
he  places  him  on  the  site  of  the  pile-built  villages 
which  once  fringed  the  shores  of  Swiss  and  Italian 
lakes.  Here  weapons  of  iron,  of  bronze,  and  of  stone 
are  hidden  in  peat  or  scattered  on  the  lake-bed.  But 
these  log-built  settlements,  such  as  those  which  Hero- 
dotus described  at  Lake  Prasias  in  Roumelia,  are  not 
the  only  remnants  of  an  almost  prehistoric  people,  for 
nearer  home  we  find  analogous  constructions  in  the 
crannoges  of  Ireland — islets  partly  artificial,  built  of 
timber  and  stone.  Lyell  then  passes  on  from  Europe 
to  the  valleys  of  the  Nile  and  Mississippi,  and  so  to 
the  "  carses "  of  Scotland.  In  the  last  case  canoes 
buried  in  the  alluvial  deposits,  as  in  the  lowland  by 
the  Clyde,  indicate  that  some  physical  changes,  slight 
though  they  may  be,  have  occurred  since  the  coming 
of  man.  But  none  of  these  researches  lead  us  back 
into  a  very  remote  past ;  they  keep  us  still  lingering, 
as  it  were,  on  the  threshold  of  history.  The  weapons 
which  have  been  described,  even  if  made  of  stone, 
exhibit  a  considerable  amount  of  mechanical  skill,  for 
many  of  them  are  fashioned  and  polished  with  much 
care,  while  they  are  associated  with  the  remains  of 
creatures  which  are  still  living  at  no  great  distance,  if 
not  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  Accordingly  he  con- 
ducts his  reader,  in  the  next  place,  to  the  localities 
where  ruder  weapons  only  have  been  found,  fashioned 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  187 

by   chipping,   and    never    polished — namely,   to   the 
caves  of  Belgium  and  of  Britain,  of  Central  and  of 
Southern  France,  and  to  the  gravel  beds  in  the  valleys 
of  the  Somme  and  the  Seine,  of  the  Ouse  and  other 
rivers  of  Eastern  and  Southern  England.     These  fur- 
TTJjlJlJIIlIir!^^^'  ""yH^ftf"^  tih^'^-  ^^^^  was  contemporary 
with  several  extinct  animals,  such  as  the  mammoth 
and  the  woolly  rhinoceros,  or  with  others  which  now 
inhabit  only  arctic  regions,  such  as  the  reindeer  and 
~tho  musksheep,  and  that  the  A^iUcys  since  then  have 
been  deepened  and  altered  in  contour.    This  evidence,    ^ 
stratigraphical  as  well  as  palseontological,  proves  that     ( 
important  changes  have  occurred  since  man  first  ap-     \ 
peared,   not   only   in   climate,   but   also   in   physical    \ 
geography. 

The  Glacial  Epoch  is  the  subject  of  the  second 
part  of  the  book.  Its  pages  contain  an  admirable 
sketch  of  the  deposits  assigned  to  that  age  in  Eastern 
England,  Scandinavia,  the  Alps,  and  North  America, 
with  special  descriptions  of  the  loess  of  Northern 
Europe,  the  drifts  of  the  Danish  island  of  Moen,  so 
like  those  near  Cromer,  and  the  parallel  roads  of 
Glenroy,  which  Lyell  now  supposes  to  have  been 
formed  in  a  manner  similar  to  that  of  the  little 
terrace  by  the  Marjalen  See. 

The  third  part  deals  with  "  the  origin  of  species  as 
bearing  on  man's  place  in  Nature."  It  is  a  recanta- 
tion of  the  views  which  he  had  formerly  maintained. 
In  all  his  earlier  writings,  including  the  ninth  edition 
of  the  "Principles,"  he  had  expressed  himself  dis- 
satisfied with  the  hypothesis  of  the  transmutation  of 
species,  and  had  accepted,  though  cautiously  and  not 
without  allowing  for  considerable  power  of  variation, 


188  CHARLES   LYELL 

that  of  specific  centres  of  creation.  Now,  after  a  full 
review  of  tlie  question,  lie  gives  his  reasons  for  aban- 
doning his  earlier  opinions  and  adopting  in  the  main 
those  advocated  by  Darwin  and  Wallace.  Neverthe- 
less, through  frankly  avowing  his  change  of  view,  he 
advances  cautiously  and  tentatively,  like  a  man  over 
treacherous  ice — so  cautiously,  indeed,  that  Darwin  is 
not  wholly  satisfied  with  his  convert,  and  chides  him 
good-hum  ouredly  for  his  slow  progress  and  over- 
much hesitation.  But  this  very  hesitation  was  as 
real  as  the  conversion :  Jthe  one  was  the  outcome  of 
Ly ell's  thoroughly  judicial  habit  of  mind,  the  other 
was  ^probf,  perhaps  the  strongest  that  could  be 
given,  of  that  mind's  freshness,  vigour,  and  candour. 
The  book  ends  with  a  chapter  on  "  man's  place  in 
Nature."  On  this  burning  question  the  author  speaks 
with  great  caution,  but  comes  to  the  conclusion  that 
man,  so  far  as  his  bodily  frame  is  concerned,  cannot 
claim  exception  from  the  law  which  governs  the  rest 
of  the  animal  kingdom;  and  he  ends^  with  a  few 
words  on  the  theological  aspect  of  the  question :  "  It 
may  be  said  that,  so  far  from  having  a  materialistic 
tendency,  the  supposed  introduction  into  the  earth, 
at  successive  geological  periods,  of  life — sensation — 
instinct — the  intelligence  of  the  higher  mammalia 
bordering  on  reason — and,  lastly,  the  improvable 
reason  of  man  himself,  presents  us  with  a  picture  of 
the  ever-increasing  dominion  of  mind  over  matter." 

*  "  Antiquity  of  Man,"  chap.  xxiv. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  189 


CHAPTER  XL 

THE  EVENING  OF  LIFE. 

The  second  and  third  editions  of  the  "Antiquity 
of  Man  "  were  not  mere  reprints,  since  new  materials 
were  constantly  coming  in  and  researches  were  con- 
tinued ;  for  during  the  summer  of  1863  Sir  Charles 
was  rambling  about  Wales,  visiting  the  caves  of  Gower 
in  Pembrokeshire,  and  of  Cefn  in  Denbighshire,  the 
peats  of  Anglesea,  and  the  boulder  clay  and  shell- 
bearing  sands  near  the  top  of  Moel  Tryfaen.  He  also 
went  over  to  Paris,  apparently  about  this  time,  to 
inquire  into  the  authenticity  of  specimens — bones 
with  notches  upon  them — which  were  supposed  to 
prove  man  contemporaneous  with  the  Cromer  Forest 
Beds  of  England,  and  therefore  pre-glacial.  Shorter 
journeys  were  to  Osborne  (by  Royal  command),  to 
Suffolk,  and  to  Kent. 

While  engaged  on  the  above-named  book,  he  had 
persistently  refused  more  than  one  position  of  honour 
—such  as  a  Trusteeship  at  the  British  Museum,  to  be 
a  candidate  for  the  representation  of  the  University  of 
London  in  Parliament,  even  an  honorary  degree  from 
the  University  of  Edinburgh  because  he  was  too 
busy  to  undertake  the  journey.  In  1861,  also,  he 
seems  to  have  received  a  warning  that  he  was 
beginning  to  grow  old,  for  he  became  rather  seriously 
unwell,  and  was  ordered  to  Kissingen  in  Bavaria  to 
take  a  course  of  the  waters.  But  during  the  same 
period  two  acceptable  honours  were  received — namely, 


190  CHARLES   LYELL 

the  Corresponding  Membership  of  the  Institute  of 
France,  in  1862,  and  an  order  of  Scientific  Merit  from 
the  King  of  Prussia  in  the  following  year. 

The  years,  as  must  be  the  case  when  life's  evening 
shadows  are  lengthening,  begin  to  be  more  definitely 
chequered  with  losses  and  with  rewards.  In  his  letters, 
references  to  the  death  of  friends  become  frequent.  In 
1862  Mrs.  Horner,  Lady  Lyell's  mother,  died,  and  in 
1864  her  father,  Leonard  Horner,  with  whom,  even 
for  some  years  before  becoming  his  son-in-law,  Lyell 
had  been  in  constant  friendly  correspondence,  passed 
away  in  his  eightieth  year.  In  the  same  year  Lyell 
was  raised  to  the  rank  of  baronet,  and  also  occupied 
the  presidential  chair  at  the  meeting  of  the  British 
Association  at  Bath. 

His  address  deals  principally  with  two  topics — 
one  local,  thermal  springs,  especially  those  of  Bath ; 
the  other  general,  the  glacial  epoch  and  its  relation 
to  the  antiquity  of  man.  He  refers,  however,  in  the 
concluding  paragraph  to  the  marked  change  which, 
within  his  memory,  opinion  had  undergone,  in  regard 
to  catastrophic  changes  and  the  origin  of  species,  and 
to  the  discovery  of  the  supposed  fossil  Eozoon  Cana- 
dense  in  the  crystalline  Laurentian  rocks  of  Canada. 
This  singular  structure  appeared  to  him — as  it  did  to 
Sir  W.  Logan,  who  had  brought  specimens  for  exhibi- 
tion at  the  meeting — to  be  a  fossil  organism,^  and  thus 
to  indicate  the  existence  of  living  creatures  at  a  much 

*  The  nature  of  Eozoon,  whether  it  be  the  remains  of  a  foraminifer 
of  unusual  size  and  peculiar  habit  of  growth,  or  merely  a  very  excep- 
tional arrangement  of  its  constituent  minerals,  has  been  since  the 
above-named  date  a  fruitful  subject  of  controversy.  For  some  years 
the  balance  of  opinion  was  in  favour  of  an  organic  origin ;  now  it 
seems  to  be  distinctly  tending  in  the  other  direction. 


AND   MODERN   GEOLOGY.  191 

earlier  period  than  hitherto  had  been  supposed.  But 
in  stating  this  opinion  he  checks  himself  characteris- 
tically with  these  words :  "  I  will  not  venture  on 
speculations  respecting  '  the  signs  of  a  beginning,'  or 
'  the  prospects  of  an  end '  of  our  terrestrial  system — 
that  wide  ocean  of  scientific  conjecture  on  which 
so  many  theorists  before  my  time  have  suffered  ship- 
wreck." 

The  address  contains  more  than  one  passage  that 
is  well  worth  quotation,  but  the  following  has  so  wide 
a  bearing,  and  is  so  significant  as  to  the  effects  of  early 
influences,  that  it  should  not  be  forgotten  : — 

"When  speculations  on  the  long  series  of  events  which 
occurred  in  the  Glacial  and  post-Glacial  periods  are  indulged 
in,  the  imagination  is  apt  to  take  alarm  at  the  immensity  of 
the  time  required  to  interpret  the  monuments  of  these  ages,  all 
referable  to  the  era  of  existing  species.  In  order  to  abridge 
the  number  of  centuries  which  would  otherwise  be  indis- 
pensable, a  disposition  is  shown  by  many  to  magnify  the  rate 
of  change  in  prehistoric  times,  by  investing  the  causes  which 
have  modified  the  animate  and  inanimate  world  with  extra- 
ordinary and  excessive  energy.  It  is  related  of  a  great  Irish 
orator  of  our  day,  that  when  he  was  about  to  contribute  some- 
what parsimoniously  towards  a  public  charity,  he  was  per- 
suaded by  a  friend  to  make  a  more  liberal  donation.  In  doing 
so,  he  apologised  for  his  first  apparent  want  of  generosity  by 
saying  that  his  early  life  had  been  a  constant  struggle  with 
scanty  means,  and  that '  they  who  are  born  to  affluence  cannot 
easily  imagine  how  long  a  time  it  takes  to  get  the  chill  of 
poverty  out  of  one's  bones.'  In  like  manner,  we  of  the  living 
generation,  when  called  upon  to  make  grants  of  thousands  of 
centuries  in  order  to  explain  the  events  of  what  is  called  the 
modern  period,  shrink  naturally  at  first  from  making  what 
seems  to  be  so  lavish  an  expenditure  of  past  time.  Throughout 
our  early  education  we  have  been  accustomed  to  such  strict 
economy  in  all  that  relates  to  the  chronology  of  the  earth  and 
its  inhabitants  in  remote  ages,  so  fettered  have  we  been  by 


192  CHARLES   LYELL 

old  traditional  beliefs,  that  even  when  our  reason  is  convinced 
and  we  are  persuaded  that  we  ought  to  make  more  liberal 
grants  of  time  to  the  geologist,  we  feel  how  hard  it  is  to  get 
the  chill  of  poverty  out  of  our  bones."  * 

A  presidential  address  to  the  British  Association 
is  no  light  task ;  but,  in  addition  to  this,  Lyell  was 
now  engaged  upon  a  new  edition  of  the  "  Elements  (or 
Manual)  of  Geology,"  which  for  some  time  had  been 
urgently  demanded;  the  last  edition  also  of  the 
"  Principles  " — though  5,000  copies  had  been  printed — 
was  practically  exhausted.  The  former  work  was 
cleared  off  before  the  end  of  the  year,  the  book 
appearing  in  January,  1865,  and  the  latter  was  at 
once  taken  vigorously  in  hand,  as  we  see  from  a  letter 
questioning  Sir  John  Herschel  about  the  earth-pillars 
on  the  Rittnerhorn,  near  Botzen,  and  on  the  influence 
which  changes  in  the  shape  of  the  earth's  orbit  and 
the  position  of  its  axis  would  have  upon  climate — a 
view  which  had  been  advocated  by  Dr.  Croll.  Lyell, 
it  will  be  remembered,  had  originally  regarded  geo- 
graphical conditions  as  the  only  factors  which  modi- 
fied climate,  but  he  was  evidently  impressed  by 
CroU's  argument,  and  ready,  if  his  mathematics 
were  correct,  to  admit  astronomical  changes  as  an 
independent,  though  probably  less  potent,  cause  of 
variation. 

The  Christmas  of  1864  and  the  following  New 
Year  were  spent  in  Berlin,  and  in  the  summer  of 
1865  he  had  again  recourse  to  Kissingen.  Though 
he  writes  that  the  waters  "did  him  neither  harm 
nor  good,"  he  was  at  any  rate  well  enough  after  the 
"  cure  "  to  undertake  a  rather  lengthy  tour  with  Lady 

*  Report  of  Brit.  Assoc,  1864,  p.  xxiv. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  193 

Lyell  and  his  nephew^  Leonard,  in  the  course  of 
which  he  examined  for  himself  the  wonderful  earth- 
pillars  near  Botzen,  and  visited  the  Marjalen  See,  that 
pretty  lake  held  up  by  the  ice  of  the  great  Aletsch 
Glacier,  in  order  to  see  whether  it  threw  any  light  on 
the  origin  of  the  parallel  roads  of  Glenroy.  He  was 
satisfied  that  it  did,  for  he  found  there  a  large  terrace 
"  exactly  on  a  level  with  the  col  which  separates  the 
valley  "  occupied  by  the  lake  from  that  of  the  Viesch 
glacier.  On  his  return  to  England,  he  writes  a  long 
letter  to  Sir  John  Herschel,  discussing  the  origin  of 
these  earth-pillars,  and  making  inquiries  as  to  the 
precise  points  from  which  his  friend,  more  than  forty 
years  before,  had  made  some  elaborate  drawings.  The 
expedition,  as  well  as  the  letter,  to  quote  Lyell's  own 
words,  were  pretty  well  for  a  man  who  was  "  battling 
with  sixty-eight  years."  He  complains,  however,  of 
little  more  than  occasional  attacks  of  lumbago,  and 
a  necessity  for  taking  great  care  of  himself ;  but  his 
eyes  were  now  more  troublesome  than  they  had  been, 
and  for  the  last  year  he  had  been  driven  to  avail 
himself  of  the  services  of  a  secretary,t  with  the  result 
that  he  seemed  to  have  acquired  a  new  lease  of  his 
eyes,  and  to  be  able,  for  ordinary  purposes,  to  use 
them  almost  as  well  as  formerly. 

After  his  return  from  the  Continent  Sir  Charles 
was  working  hard  at  the  new  edition  of  the  "  Prin- 
ciples," which  obviously  gave  him  much  trouble,  for 
letters  still  remain  which  were  written  to  Herschel 
on  questions  relating  to  climate  and  astronomy;   to 

*  Colonel  Lyell's  eldest  son,  the  present  baronet, 
t  He  was  fortunate  in  obtaining  the  help  of  Miss  Arabella  Bucklej^ 
a  lady  of  congenial  tastes  in  literature  and  science, 
M 


194  CHARLES  LYELL 

Hooker,  Wallace,  and  Darwin  on  the  transmutation  of 
species,  the  distribution  and  migration  of  plants  and 
animals,  the  effects  of  geographical  changes,  and  even 
on  such  matters  as  the  Triassic  reptilia  of  Elgin  and 
Warwickshire,  Central  India  and  the  Cape.  At  last 
the  first  volume  of  the  new  and  much  -  enlarged 
edition  (tenth)  was  published  in  November,  1866, 
the  second  volume  not  appearing  till  1868.  Few 
men  at  that  time  of  life  could  have  accomplished 
such  a  piece  of  work,  especially  if  they  had  been 
compelled,  as  Lyell  was,  to  read  with  the  eyes  and 
write  with  the  hands  of  others.  But  even  now, 
in  regard  to  field  work,  he  was  stiU  able  to  see 
things  for  himself,  and,  though  less  vigorous  than 
formerly,  to  undertake  journeys  of  moderate  length. 
In  1866,  in  company  with  his  nephew  Leonard,  he 
examined  the  Glacial  and  late  Tertiary  deposits  of 
the  Suffolk  coasts ;  looked  once  more  at  the  sec- 
tions of  Jurassic  rocks  in  the  Isle  of  Portland  and 
the  neighbourhood  of  Weymouth,  and  doubtless 
speculated  on  the  origin  of  the  Chesil  Bank  and  of 
the  Fleet.  One  honour  fell  to  him  in  this  year, 
which,  doubtless,  only  the  accident  of  his  long  ser- 
vice on  the  Council  had  previously  kept  from  him 
— namely,  the  WoUaston  Medal  of  the  Geological 
Society. 

In  1867  he  was  strong  enough  to  visit  the  Paris 
Exhibition,  after  which  he  went  to  Forfarshire,  and 
attended  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association  at 
Dundee.  In  the  following  year  he  was  present  at 
the  same  gathering  in  Norwich,  besides  making 
various  shorter  journeys  in  England  and  spending 
September  in  Pembrokeshire  with  Lady  Lyell  and 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  195 

his  brother's  family,"^  in  whose  company  evidently 
he  took  much  pleasure. 

In  the  spring  of  1868  he  was  again  in  the  field, 
examining  the  splendid  plant  remains  of  Eocene  age 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bournemouth  and  Poole,  and 
the  shallow- water  deposits  of  the  Purbeck  group 
ripple-marked  and  sun-cracked,  together  with  the 
traces  of  their  ancient  forests.  Over  these  he  became 
as  enthusiastic  as  any  young  geologist.  At  this  time 
also,  apparently,  he  visited  the  Blackmore  Museum  f 
at  Salisbury,  and  himself  found  reindeer  antlers  in 
the  neighbouring  gravels  at  Fisherton.  In  the  autumn 
they  again  stayed  at  Tenby  with  Colonel  Lyell's  family, 
when  one  of  the  latter  was  attacked  by  a  serious 
illness.  But  Sir  Charles  was  able  to  take  his  nephew 
Leonard  to  St.  David's,  and  examine  the  magnificent 
sections  of  fossiliferous  Cambrian  rocks,  under  the 
guidance  of  Dr.  H.  Hicks,  whose  name  is  inseparably 
connected  with  the  geology  of  this  district. 

Comparatively  few  records  are  preserved  of  the 
last  six  years  of  his  life ;  still  they  are  enough  to 
show  that  his  interest  in  science  never  flagged.  The 
few  letters  which  have  been  printed  show  no  signs 
of  declining  mental  strength.  Though  his  bodily 
powers  had  become  less  vigorous,  though  his  sight  was 
weak,  and  his  limbs  were  less  firm  than  in  the  olden 
times,  he  was  by  no  means  ready  to  be  laid  altogether 
on  the  shelf.  For  instance,  in  the  spring  of  1869  he 
went  back  to  the  coast  of  Suffolk  and  Norfolk,  to 

*  The  relationship  was  unusually  close,  for  Colonel  Lyell  had 
married  another  Miss  Horner. 

f  For  a  description  of  this  fine  collection  of  prehistoric  antiquities, 
see  «  Flint  Chips,"  by  E.  T.  Stevens,  1870. 


196  CHARLES  LYELL 

resume  work  which  he  had  been  unable  to  complete 
on  his  last  visit. 

Starting  at  Aldborough,  where  Pliocene  deposits 
are  still  exposed,  from  the  Coralline  Crag  up  to 
the  Chillesford  group,  they  examined  the  coasts  by 
Southwold  and  Kessingland  to  Lowestoft,  seeing  "a 
continuous  section,  for  miles  unbroken,  of  the  deposits 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  Pliocene  to  the  glacial  drift." 
The  Kessingland  cliffs  afforded  good  sections  of  the 
"  Forest  Bed,"  the  deposit  which  on  former  occasions 
he  had  studied  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Cromer.  It 
was  covered  by  several  yards  of  stratified  sand,  and 
that  by  glacial  drift,  "  with  the  usual  '  boulders '  of 
chalk,  flint,  lias,  sandstone,  and  other  sedimentaries, 
with  crystalline  rocks  from  more  distant  places." 
Passing  on  into  Norfolk,  they  followed  this  "  Forest 
Bed  "  and  the  overlying  boulder  clay,  and  they  found 
in  the  latter,  near  Happisburgh,  some  fragments  ot 
sea-shells,  and  one  perfect  valve  of  Tellina  solidula 
in  a  band  of  gravel,  "like  a  fragment  of  an  old 
sea-beach,"  intercalated  in  the  glacial  clay.  As  the 
origin  of  this  clay  has  been,  of  late  years,  a  subject 
of  dispute,  it  may  be  interesting  to  quote  Sir  Charles's 
conclusion : — "  I  suppose,  therefore,  we  must  set  it 
down  as  a  marine  formation ;  and  underneath  it,  from 
Happisburgh  to  Cromer,  comes  the  famous  lignite 
bed  and  submarine  forest,  which  must  have  sunk 
down  to  allow  of  the  unquestionable  glacial  formation 
being  everywhere  superimposed."  "^ 

On  revisiting  Sherringham  (a  village  about  five 
miles  along  the  coast  to  the  west  of  Cromer),  he  found 
a  striking  instance  of  that  "  sea  change "  to  which 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  n.  p.  440. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  197 

in  his  early  days  he  had  called  attention.  "  Leonard 
and  I "  (he  writes  to  Sir  C.  Bunbury)  "  have  just 
returned  from  Sherringham,  where  I  found  that  the 
splendid  old  Hythe  pinnacle  of  chalk,  in  which  the 
flints  were  vertical,  between  seventy  and  eighty  feet 
high,  the  grandest  erratic  in  the  world,  of  which  I 
gave  a  figure  in  the  first  edition  of  my  "  Principles," 
has  totally  disappeared.  The  sea  has  advanced  on 
the  lofty  cliff  so  much  in  the  last  ten  years,  that  it 
may  well  have  carried  away  the  whole  pinnacle  in 
the  thirty  years  which  have  elapsed  since  our  first 
visit." 

Another  letter,  bearing  date  in  the  next  month, 
to  Darwin  shows  that  in  his  seventy-second  year  his 
mind  was  fresh  and  keen  as  ever.  It  discusses  an 
article  written  by  Wallace  in  the  Quarterly  Review, 
and  indicates  the  difference  in  regard  to  natural  selec- 
tion between  Ly ell's  own  standpoint  and  that  of  his 
correspondent.  The  following  extract  may  serve  to 
show  the  general  tenor  of  the  remarks : — "  As  I  feel 
that  progressive  development  in  evolution  cannot 
be  entirely  explained  by  natural  selection,  I  rather 
hail  Wallace's  suggestion  that  there  may  be  a 
Supreme  Will  and  Power,  which  may  not  abdicate 
its  functions  of  interference,  but  may  guide  the 
forces  and  laws  of  Nature."  In  another  passage  he 
refers  to  a  controversy  which  had  been  recently 
started  by  Professor  (afterwards  Sir  A.)  Ramsay,  and 
over  which  geologists  have  been  fighting  ever  since 
— viz.  whether  lake-basins  are  excavated  by  glaciers. 
The  passage  is  worth  quoting,  for  it  puts  the  issue 
in  a  form  which  after  a  quarter  of  a  century  is 
virtually  unchanged: — 


198  .         CHARLES  LYELL 

"  As  to  the  scooping  out  of  lake-basins  by  glaciers,  I  have 
had  a  long,  amicable,  but  controversial  correspondence  with 
Wallace  on  that  subject,  and  I  cannot  get  over  (as,  indeed,  I 
have  admitted  in  print)  an  intimate  connection  between  the 
number  of  lakes  of  modern  date  and  the  glaciation  of  the 
regions  containing  them.  But  as  we  do  not  know  how  ice  can 
scoop  out  Lago  Maggiore  to  a  depth  of  2,600  feet,  of  which  all 
but  600  is  below  the  level  of  the  sea,  getting  rid  of  the  rock 
supposed  to  be  worn  away  as  if  it  was  salt  that  had  melted,  I 
feel  that  it  is  a  dangerous  causation  to  admit  in  explanation  of 
every  cavity  which  we  have  to  account  for,  including  Lake 
Superior.  They  who  use  it  seem  to  have  it  always  at  hand, 
like  the  'diluvial  wave  or  the  wave  of  translation,'  or  the 
'  convulsion  of  nature  or  catastrophe '  of  the  old  paroxysmists."* 

In  the  summer  he  took  a  longer  tour,  going  first 
to  Westmoreland  and  then  to  Forfarshire;  after 
which,  in  company  with  Lady  Lyell  and  his  nephew, 
he  went  to  see  the  old  rocks  of  Ross-shire,  above 
InchnadamfF  and  Ullapool,  and,  as  he  returned^  once 
more  visited  the  parallel  roads  of  Glenroy. 

But,  in  the  meantime,  notwithstanding  the  diffi- 
culties mentioned  above,  he  still  kept  working  at 
his  books.  He  was  noAv  engaged  in  modifying  the 
"Elements  of  Geology."  Of  this,  to  quote  the  pre- 
face afterwards  published,  he  had  published  "  six 
editions  between  the  years  1838  and  1865,  beginning 
with  a  small  duodecimo  volume,  which  increased 
with  each  successive  edition,  as  new  facts  accumu- 
lated, until  in  1865  it  had  become  a  "large  and 
somewhat  expensive  work."  He  therefore  deter- 
mined, in  accordance  with  the  advice  of  friends,  "  to 
bring  the  book  back  again  to  a  size  more  nearly 
approaching  the  original,  so  that  it  might  be  within 
the  reach  of  the  ordinary  student."     This  was  done 

*  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  ii.  p.  443. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  199 

by  the  omission  of  certain  theoretical  discussions  and 
all  such  references  to  Continental  geology  as  were  not 
absolutely  necessary.^ 

In  1870  Sir  Charles  continued  to  travel,  though 
within  the  limits  of  these  islands,  for  he  inade  one 
journey  along  the  coast  of  North  Devon,  and  a  second 
one  to  Scotland,  in  the  course  of  which  he  visited 
the  Isle  of  Arran,  and  on  his  return  halted  first  at 
Ambleside  and  then  at  Liverpool,  to  attend  the  meet- 
ing of  the  British  Association,  which  began  on  the 
14th  of  September.  The  following  year  he  paid  an 
April  visit  to  Tintagel,  the  Land's  End,  and  other 
parts  of  Cornwall,  and  in  the  summer  went  to  the 
North  of  England.  Writing  from  Penrith  to  Sir  C. 
Bunbury,  he  remarks  "  that  he  had  much  enjoyed 
his  '  tour  of  inspection,'  and  had  tried  to  make  it 
a  tour  of  rest,  which  is  difficult."  Naturally  so,  for 
he  had  been  Avorking  his  way  from  Buxton  on  the 
look-out  for  glacial  deposits  and  studying  especially 
the  stratified  drifts  on  the  hills  east  of  Macclesfield, 
1,200  feet  above  the  sea.  His  remarks  on  these  show 
that  he  appreciated  fully  both  the  significance  of 
the  marine  fossils  which  they  contain  and  the  theo- 
retical difficulties  caused  by  the  absence  of  such 
remains  in  other  deposits,  whether  in  Derbyshire 
or  the  Lake  District,  or  in  the  lowland  between 
this  locality  and  Moel  Tryfaen,  seventy-four  miles 
away. 

The  tenth  edition  of  the  "Principles"  had  been 

♦  The  book,  thus  abbreviated,  and  entitled  "  The  Student's 
Elements  of  Geology,"  was  published  in  1871.  A  second  edition  ap- 
peared in  February,  1874  ;  a  third,  revised  by  Mr.  Leonard  Lyell  and 
others,  in  1878  ;  and  a  fourth,  edited  by  Prof.  P.  M.  Duncan,  in  1885. 


200  CHARLES   LYELL 

quickly  sold,  and  Sir  Charles  was  now  employed  in 
the  preparation  of  another  one.  In  this  less  change 
was  necessary  than  on  the  last  occasion ;  still,  the  rapid 
increase  of  knowledge,  more  especially  in  regard  to 
the  temperature  and  currents  of  the  sea,  obliged 
him  to  make  considerable  alterations  in  the  parts 
which  dealt  with  these  subjects  and  with  ques- 
tions of  climate,  so  that  he  recast  or  rewrote  five 
chapters. 

It  was  published  in  January,  1872 ;  and  in  the 
summer  of  that  year,  no  doubt  in  view  of  a  new 
edition  of  the  "  Antiquity  of  Man,"  he  went  to  the 
south  of  France,  with  Lady  Lyell  and  Professor  T. 
M'K.  Hughes,  to  examine  the  Aurignac  cave.  Here 
several  human  skeletons  had  been  discovered  some 
years  before,  apparently  entombed  with  the  bones 
of  various  extinct  mammals,  such  as  the  cave-bear 
and  lion,  the  mammoth  and  woolly  rhinoceros — in 
short,  with  a  fauna  characteristic  of  the  palaeolithic 
age.  But  was  this  really  the  date  of  the  interment  ? 
Some  distinguished  geologists  were  of  opinion  that, 
though  the  cave  had  been  then  occupied  by  wild 
beasts,  its  floor  had  been  disturbed,  and  the  corpses 
buried  in  neolithic  times.  On  this  point  Lyell  was 
unable  to  obtain  conclusive  evidence,  and  was  obliged 
to  confine  himself  to  a  statement  of  the  facts  and 
arguments  on  either  side  of  the  question.^ 

Shortly  after  the  publication  of  this  new  edition 
of  the  "Antiquity  of  Man"  in  January,  1873,  an  un- 
expected and  irreparable  bereavement  darkened  the 
evening  of  his  days.  On  April  24th  Lady  Lyell,  the 
companion  and  helpmate  of  forty  years,  was   taken 

*  "  Antiquity  of  Man  "  (fourth  edition),  chap.  vii. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  201 

from  him  after  a  few  days'  illness  from  an  inflam- 
matory cold."^  The  shock  was  the  more  severe 
because  the  loss  was  so  unforeseen.  Lady  Lyell  was 
twelve  years  his  junior,  and  had  always  enjoyed  good 
health  t — "youthful  and  vigorous  for  her  age,"  as  he 
writes — so  that  he  "never  contemplated  surviving 
her,  and  could  hardly  believe  it  when  the  calamity 
happened."  He  bore  the  blow  bravely,  consoling 
himself  by  reflecting  that  the  separation,  at  his 
age — nearly  seventy-six — could  not  be  for  very  long, 
and,  as  he  writes  to  Professor  Heer,  of  Zurich,  en- 
deavouring, "  by  daily  work  at  my  favourite  science, 
to  forget  as  far  as  possible  the  dreadful  change  which 
this  has  made  in  my  existence." 

Lady  Lyell  was  a  woman  of  rare  excellence. 
"Strength  and  sweetness  were  hers,  both  in  no 
common  degree.  The  daughter  of  Leonard  Horner, 
and  the  niece  of  Francis  Horner,  her  own  excellent 
understanding  had  been  carefully  trained,  and  she 
had  that  general  knowledge  and  those  intellectual 
tastes  which  we  expect  to  find  in  an  educated  English- 
woman; and  from  her  childhood  she  had  breathed 
the  refining  air  of  taste,  knowledge,  and  goodness. 
Her  marriage  .  .  .  gave  a  scientific  turn  to  her 
thoughts  and  studies,  and  she  became  to  her  hus- 
band, not  merely  the  truest  of  friends  and  the  most 

*  She  had  been  suffering  from  influenza,  but  had  accompanied 
her  husband  and  nephews  to  Ludlow  at  the  beginning  of  the  month. 
They  became  uneasy  at  her  increasing  debility,  and  returned  to  town 
on  the  14th  ("Life,  Letters,  and  Journal  of  Sir  C.  Bunbury,"  iii. 
p.  9). 

t  He  mentions,  on  January  5th,  1856,  that  she  had  not  been 
well  enough  to  breakfast  with  him,  "  for  the  second  time  only  since 
ourmarriage." 


202  CHARLES  LYELL 

affectionate  and  sympathetic  of  companions,  but  a 
very  efficient  helper.  She  was  frank,  generous,  and 
true  ;  her  moral  instincts  were  high  and  pure  ;  she  was 
faithful  and  firm  in  friendship ;  she  was  fearless  in 
the  expression  of  opinion  without  being  aggressive ; 
and  she  had  that  force  of  character  and  quiet  energy 
of  temperament  that  gave  her  the  power  to  do  all 
that  she  had  resolved  to  do.  .  .  .  She  had  more 
than  a  common  share  of  personal  beauty;  but  had 
she  not  been  beautiful  she  would  have  been  lovely, 
such  was  the  charm  of  her  manners,  which  were  the 
natural  expression  of  warmth  and  tenderness  of  heart, 
of  quick  sympathies,  and  of  a  tact  as  delicate  as  a 
blind  man's  touch."  ^ 

He  was  not,  however,  left  to  bear  in  solitude  the 
burden  of  darkening  sight  and  of  a  desolated  home. 
His  eldest  sister,  Miss  Lyell,  came  from  Kinnordy  to 
take  care  of  his  house  and  watch  over  him  in  these 
last  years  with  an  affectionate  devotion  ;  and  in  her 
company  and  that  of  Professor  Hughes  he  even 
carried  out  the  plan,  which  had  been  already  in  con- 
templation, of  once  more  going  on  to  the  Continent 
and  of  visiting  Professor  Heer,  at  Zurich. 

He  worked  on,  as  well  as  slowly  increasing  in- 
firmities allowed,  after  his  return  to  England,  fully 
occupied  in  preparing  a  second  edition  of  the 
"  Student's  Elements "  and  a  new  one  of  the  "  Prin- 
ciples." t  In  June,  1874,  he  again  visited  Cambridge, 
this    time    to    receive    the    degree    of   LL.D.  —  an 

*  Quoted  from  an  obituary  notice  by  G.  S.  Hillard,  Esq.,  in 
the  Boston  {U.S.)  Daily  Advertiser  (printed  in  Life,  Letters,  and 
Journals,  ii.  p.  467). 

t  This  was  published  after  his  death.  He  had  completed  one 
volume  ;  the  other  was  revised  by  his  nephew  Leonard. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  203 

honour  which  that  University  had  been  strangely 
slow  in  conferring  upon  him.^  It  was  then  too 
evident  that  his  strength  was  declining,  for  he  be- 
came quickly  fatigued  by  any  exertion  of  body 
or  mind;  nevertheless,  he  was  able  soon  after- 
wards to  make  once  more  the  journey  to  Forfarshire, 
and  to  visit  there  several  of  his  earlier  geological 
haunts.  In  some  of  these  little  excursions  he  had  as 
his  companion  Mr.  J.  W.  Judd,t  with  whose  recent 
researches  into  the  ruined  volcanoes  of  Tertiary  age 
and  the  yet  earlier  stratified  rocks  in  the  Western 
Isles  of  Scotland  Sir  Charles  was  hardly  less  in- 
terested than  he  would  have  been  in  the  days  when 
the  "  Principles "  was  a  new  book.  Three  or  four 
letters  written  about  this  time  have  been  printed  J 
which  show,  from  their  vigour  and  freshness,  that  the 
mind  was  still  keen  and  bright,  though  the  bodily 
machinery  was  becoming  outworn.  After  his  return 
to  town  he  even  ventured,  on  November  5th,  to  dine 
at  the  Geological  Club,§  of  which  he  had  been  a 
member  from  its  foundation,  on  its  fiftieth  anniversary 
meeting,  and  "  spoke  with  a  vigour  which  surprised 
his  friends." 

The  tale,  however,  is  nearly  told;  the  sands  of 
life  were  running  low.  "His  failing  eyesight  and 
other  infirmities  now  began  to  increase  rapidly,  and 
towards  the  close  of  the  year  he  became  very  feeble. 

*  About  the  same  time  he  was  admitted  to  the  freedom  of  the 
Turners'  Company  in  the  City  of  London. 

f  Now  Professor  Judd,  F.R.S,,  of  the  Royal  College  of  Science, 
South  Kensington. 

X  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  ii.  pp.  453-459. 

§  The  Club  consists  of  a  certain  number  of  Fellows  of  the 
Geological  Society,  who  dine  together  before  the  evening  meetings. 


204  CHARLES   LYELL 

But  his  spirit  was  ever  alive  to  his  old  beloved 
science,  and  his  affectionate  interest  and  thought  for 
those  about  him  never  failed.  He  dined  downstairs 
on  Christmas  Day  with  his  brother's  family,  but 
shortly  after  that  kept  to  his  room." 

On  February  22nd,  1875,  Charles  Lyell  entered 
into  his  rest.  The  end  may  have  been  slightly 
accelerated  by  two  causes — one,  the  death,  from  in- 
flammation of  the  lungs,  after  a  short  illness,  of  his 
brother,"^  Colonel  Lyell,  who,  up  to  that  time,  had 
visited  him  almost  daily ;  the  other,  the  shock  given 
to  his  enfeebled  system  by  accidentally  falling  on  the 
stairs  a  few  weeks  before.  But  in  no  case  could  it 
have  been  long  delayed;  the  bodily  frame  was  out- 
worn ;  the  hour  of  rest  had  come. 

His  fellow- workers  in  science  felt  unanimously 
that  but  one  place  of  sepulture  was  worthy  to  receive 
the  body  of  Charles  Lyell — the  Abbey  of  Westminster, 
our  national  Valhalla.  A  memorial,  bearing  many 
important  signatures,  was  at  once  presented  to  Dean 
Stanley,  who  gave  a  willing  consent,  and  the  inter- 
ment took  place  with  all  due  solemnity  on  Saturday 
the  27  th.  The  grave  was  dug  in  the  north  aisle  of 
the  nave,  near  that  of  Woodward,  one  of  the  pioneers 
of  British  geology  and  the  founder  of  the  chair  of  that 
science  in  the  University  of  Cambridge.  It  is  marked t 
by  a  slab  of  Derbyshire  marble,  which  bears  this 
inscription : — 

*  His  brother  Thomas,  who  had  retired  from  the  Navy  with  the 
rank  of  captain,  had  died  (unmarried)  some  years  before  at  the 
jointure  house  (Shiel  Hill),  Kinnordy,  where  he  had  resided  with 
one  of  his  sisters. 

t  A  marble  bust,  a  copy  by  Theed  of  the  original  executed  by 
Gibson,  is  placed  near  the  grave. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  205 

CHARLES      LYELL, 

Baronet,  F.R.S., 

Author  of 

"The  Principles  of   Geology." 

Born  at  Kinnordy,  in  Forfarshire, 

November  14,  1797  ; 

Died    in    London, 

February  22,  1875. 

Throughout  a  long  and  laborious  Life 

He  sought  the  Means  of  Deciphering 

The  fragmentary  Records 

Op  the  Earth's  History 

In  the  patient  Investigation 

Of  the  present  Order  of  Nature, 

Enlarging  the  Boundaries  of  Knowledge 

And  leaving  on  Scientific  Thought 

An  Enduring  Influence. 

"  O  Lord,  how  great  are  Thy  Works, 

And  Thy  Thoughts  are  very  deep." 

Psalm  xcii.  5. 

Sir  Charles,  by  his  will,  left  to  the  Geological 
Society  of  London  the  die,  executed  by  Mr.  Leonard 
Wyon,  of  a  medal  to  be  cast  in  bronze,  and  awarded 
annually  to  some  geologist  of  distinction,  whether 
British  or  foreign.  He  further  left  a  sum  of  two 
thousand  pounds,  free  of  legacy  duty,  to  the  Society, 
in  trust,  the  interest  of  it  to  be  applied  as  follows : — 
Not  less  than  one- third  of  it  to  accompany  the  medal, 
and  the  remainder  to  be  given,  in  one  or  more 
portions,  for  the  furtherance  of  the  science.  Sir 
Charles  was  succeeded  in  the  family  estates  by  his 
nephew  Leonard,  the  eldest  son  of  Colonel  Lyell,  who 
lives  at  Kinnordy,  but  has  rebuilt  the  house.  He  was 
created  a  baronet  in  1894. 


206  CHARLES  LYELL 


CHAPTER    XII. 

SUMMARY. 


In  stature,  Sir  Charles  Lyell  "^  was  rather  above  the 
middle  height,  somewhat  squarely  built,  though  not 
at  all  stout,  with  clear-cut,  intellectual  features,  and 
a  forehead,  broad,  high,  and  massive.  He  would  have 
been  a  man  of  commanding  presence,  if  his  extremely 
short  sight  had  not  obliged  him  to  stoop  and  peer 
into  anything  he  wished  to  observe.  This  defect, 
in  addition  to  the  weakness  of  his  eyes  was  a  serious 
impediment  in  field  work.  As  Professor  Ramsay 
remarked  in  1851,  after  spending  a  few  days  with  him 
in  the  south  of  England,  he  required  people  to  point 
things  out  to  him,  and  would  have  been  unable  to 
make  a  geological  map,  "but  understood  all  when 
explained,  and  speculated  thereon  well."t  This  defect 
of  sight,  according  to  Sir  J.  W.  Dawson,  who  had 
been  his  companion  in  more  than  one  excursion  in 
Canada,  was  at  times  even  a  source  of  danger.  The 
expression  of  his  face  was  one  of  thoughtful  power 
and  gracious  benignity. J  "In  his  work,  LyeU  was 
very  methodical,  beginning  and  ending  at  fixed  hours. 
Accustomed  to  make  use  of  the  help  of  others  on 

*  In  this  paragraph  I  have  ventured  to  quote  largely,  and  more  or 
less  verbatim,  from  the  words  of  Miss  Buckley  (Lyell's  secretary)  in 
the  article  on  his  life,  written  by  my  friend  Professor  G.  A.  J.  Cole, 
in  the  *'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,"  vol.  xxxiv. 

t  **  Life  of  Sir  A.  Eamsay,"  by  Sir  A.  Geikie,  chap.  v. 

J  Vidi  tantum,  when  his  powers  were  beginning  to  fail,  but  it  is 
this  expression  which  is  stamped  on  my  mind  as  characteristic  of 
the  face  in  Charles  Lyell,  and,  I  may  add,  also  in  Charles  Darwin. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  207 

account  of  his  weak  sight,  he  was  singularly  uncon- 
scious of  outward  bodily  movement,  though  highly  sen- 
sitive to  pain.  When  dictating,  he  was  often  restless, 
moving  from  his  chair  to  his  sofa,  pacing  the  room,  or 
sometimes  flinging  himself  full  length  on  two  chairs, 
tracing  patterns  on  the  floor,  as  some  thoughtful  or 
eloquent  passage  flowed  from  his  lips.  But  though 
a  rapid  writer  and  dictator,  he  was  sensitively  con- 
scientious in  the  correction  of  his  manuscript, 
partly  from  a  strong,  sense  of  the  duty  of  accuracy, 
partly  from  a  desire  to  save  his  publisher  the  expense 
of  proof  corrections.  Hence  passages  once  finished 
were  rarely  altered,  even  after  many  years,  unless 
new  facts  arose." 

The  characteristic  with  which  anyone  who  spent 
some  time  in  Charles  Lyell's  company  was  most  im- 
pressed, was  his  thirst  for  knowledge,  combined  with 
a  singular  openness,  and  perfect  fairness  of  mind.  He 
was  absolutely  free  from  all  petty  pride,  and  from 
"  that  common  failing  of  men  of  science,  which  causes 
them  to  cling  with  such  tenacity  to  opinions  once 
formed,  even  in  the  face  of  the  strongest  evidence."^ 
Ramsay  wrote  of  him,t  "  We  all  like  Lyell  much  ;  he 
is  anxious  for  instruction,  and  so  far  from  affecting 
the  bigwig,  he  is  not  afraid  to  learn  anything  from 
anyone.  I     The  notes  he   takes  are  amazing."     No 

*  J.  W.  Dawson,  cited  in  the  "  Dictionary  of  National  Biography." 

t  Ut  supra. 

X  I  may  add  my  own  testimony.  When  the  second  edition  of  the 
"  Student's  Elements  "  was  passing  through  the  press,  I  ventured  to 
write  to  him  about  one  or  two  petrological  details,  which  I  thought 
might  he  more  precise.  Though  at  that  time  I  had  published  but 
few  papers,  I  received  more  than  one  kind  letter  with  the  request 
that  I  would  read  some  of  the  proof-sheets  of  the  book  and  suggest 
alterations. 


208  CHARLES  LYELL 

man  could  have  given  a  stronger  proof  of  candour 
and  plasticity  of  mind  and  of  his  care  for  truth  alone 
than  Lyell  did  in  dealing  with  the  question  of  the 
origin  of  species.  From  the  first  he  approached  it 
without  prejudice.  So  long  as  the  facts  adduced  by 
Lamarck  and  others  appeared  to  him  insufficient  to 
support  their  hypotheses,  he  gave  the  preference  to 
some  modification  of  the  ordinarily  accepted  view — 
that  a  species  began  in  a  creative  act — but  after  read- 
ing Darwin's  classic  work,^  and  discussing  the  subject 
in  private,  not  only  with  its  author,  but  also  with  Sir 
J.  Hooker  and  Professor  Huxley,  he  was  convinced 
that  Darwin  was  right  in  his  main  contention,  though 
he  held  back  in  regard  to  certain  minor  points,  for 
which  he  thought  the  evidence  as  yet  insufficient. 
Of  his  conduct  in  this  matter,  Darwin  justly  wrote : 
"  Considering  his  age,  his  former  views,  and  position 
in  society,  I  think  his  action  has  been  heroic."t  Dean 
Stanley,  in  the  pulpit  of  Westminster  Abbey,  on  the 
Sunday  following  the  funeral,  summed  up  in  a  few 
eloquent  sentences  the  great  moral  lesson  of  Ly ell's 
life.  "  From  early  youth  to  extreme  old  age  it  was  to 
him  a  solemn  religious  duty  to  be  incessantly  learn- 
ing, fearlessly  correcting  his  own  mistakes,  always 
ready  to  receive  and  reproduce  from  others  that 
which  he  had  not  in  himself  Science  and  religion 
for  him  not  only  were  not  divorced,  but  were  one 
and  indivisible."  J 

To  ascertain  the  truth,  and  to  be  led  by  reason  not 
by  impulse,  that  was  Lyell's  great  aim.      Sedgwick 

*  "  The  Origin  of  Species,"  published  in  1859. 
t  "  Life  and  Letters  of  C.  Darwin,"  ii.  p.  326. 
X  Quoted  in  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  ii.  p.  46 U 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  209 

once^  criticised  his  work  in  terms  which,  in  one 
respect,  seem  to  me  curiously  mistaken :  "  Lyell  .  .  . 
is  an  excellent  and  thoughtful  writer,  but  not,  I  think, 
a  great  field  observer  ...  his  mind  is  essentially  de- 
ductive not  inductive."  The  former  criticism,  as  has 
been  already  admitted,  is  just,  but  the  latter,  pace 
tanti  viri,  seems  to  me  the  reverse  of  the  truth. 
Surely  there  never  was  a  geologist  whose  habits  and 
methods  were  more  strictly  inductive  than  Ly ell's.  He 
would  spare  no  pains,  and  hardly  any  expense,  to  ascer- 
tain for  himself  what  the  facts  were ;  he  abstained 
from  drawing  any  conclusion  until  he  had  accumu- 
lated a  good  store ;  he  compared  and  marshalled  them, 
and  finally  adopted  the  interpretation  with  which 
they  seemed  most  accordant.  This  interpretation, 
however,  would  be  modified,  or  even  rejected,  if  new 
and  important  facts  were  discovered.  Surely  this  is 
the  method  of  induction ;  surely  this  is  the  mode  of 
reasoning  adopted  by  Darwin  and  by  Newton,  and  even 
by  Bacon  himself.  But  Sedgwick,  great  man  as  he  was, 
almost  unrivalled  in  the  field,  more  brilliant,  though 
less  persevering  than  Lyell,  was  not  always  quite  free 
from  prejudices ;  and  it  may  be  noted  that  he  more 
than  once  stigmatises  an  opinion  which  he  dislikes  by 
declaring  it  not  to  be  in  accordance  with  inductive 
methods.  Sir  Joseph  Hooker's  judgment  was  far 
more  accurate :  "  One  of  the  most  philosophical  of 
geologists,  and  one  of  the  best  of  men  "  f ;  or  that  of 
Charles  Darwin  himself :  "  The  science  of  geology  is 
enormously  indebted  to  Lyell — more  so,  as  I  believe, 
than  to  any  other  man  who  ever  lived."  J 

♦  In  1866.     "  Life  and  Letters  of  Sedgwick,"  ii.  p.  412. 
t  "  Life,  Letters,  and  Journal  of  Sir  C.  Bunbury,"  iii.  p.  66. 
X  *'  Life  and  Letters  of  C.  Darwin,"  i.  p.  76. 
N 


210  CHARLES   LYELL 

Lyell  felt  a  keen  interest  in  the  broader  aspect  of 
political  questions,  and  this  not  only  in  his  own 
country,"^  though  he  took  little  or  no  share  in  party 
struggles,  for  the  vulgarity  of  the  demagogue  and  the 
coarseness  of  the  hustings  were  offensive  to  a  man  of 
such  refinement.  His  opinions  harmonised  with  his 
scientific  habits  of  thought,  always  progressive,  but 
never  extravagant.  He  was  in  favour  of  greater 
freedom  in  education,  of  the  restriction  of  class 
privileges,  and  of  an  extension  of  the  franchise,  but 
he  saw  clearly  that  anything  like  universal  suffrage, 
as  the  world  is  at  present  constituted,  would  only 
mean  giving  a  preponderating  influence  to  those  least 
competent  to  wield  it ;  that  is,  to  the  more  ignorant 
and  easily  deluded.  As  in  such  cases  the  glib  tongue 
would  become  more  potent  than  the  voice  of  reason, 
the  demagogue  than  the  statesman,  he  feared  that  the 
standard  of  national  honour  would  be  almost  inevi- 
tably lowered,  and  national  disaster  be  a  probable 
result.  That  all  men  are  equal  and  entitled  to  an 
equal  share  in  the  government — a  dogma  now  re- 
garded in  some  circles  as  almost  sacred — would  have 
been  repudiated  by  him  with  the  quiet  scorn  of  a 
man  who  prefers  facts  to  fancies,  and  inductive  reason- 
ing to  sentimental  rhapsody.  A  partisan  he  could 
not  be,  for  he  saw  too  clearly  that  in  political  matters 
truth  and  right  were  seldom  a  monopoly  of  any  side, 
and  though  by  no  means  wanting  in  a  certain  quiet 
and  restrained  enthusiasm,  he  had  almost  an  abhor- 
rence  of  fanaticism.     One   example   may   serve   for 

*  He  maintained  for  many  years  an  interesting  correspondence 
with  Mr.  Gr.  Ticknor,  of  Boston,  U.S.A.,  in  which  he  often  discusses 
political  questions,  both  British  and  American. 


AND   MODERN  GEOLOGY.  211 

many,  to  indicate  the  way  in  which  he  regarded  both 
this  spirit  and  any  difficult  question.  Naturally  he 
had  a  strong  dislike  to  slavery ;  he  fully  recognised 
the  injustice  and  wrong  to  the  negro,  and  the  evil 
effects  upon  the  master.  Nevertheless,  after  visiting 
the  Southern  States,  and  giving  the  impressions  of 
his  journey,  he  thus  expresses  himself :  "  The  more  I 
reflected  on  the  condition  of  the  slaves,  and  en- 
deavoured to  think  on  a  practical  plan  for  hastening 
the  period  of  their  liberation,  the  more  difficult  the 
subject  appeared  to  me,  and  the  more  I  felt  astonished 
at  the  confidence  displayed  by  so  many  anti-slavery 
speakers  and  writers  on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic. 
The  course  pursued  by  these  agitators  shows  that, 
next  to  the  positively  wicked,  the  class  who  are 
usually  called  '  well-meaning  persons '  are  the  most 
mischievous  in  society."  He  then  points  out  how  a 
strong  feeling  against  slavery  had  been  springing  up 
in  Virginia,  Kentucky,  and  Maryland ;  how  the 
emancipation  party  had  been  gaining  ground,  and 
slavery  steadily  retreating  southwards,  but  "  from  the 
moment  that  the  abolition  movement  began,  and  that 
missionaries  were  sent  to  the  Southern  States,  a  re- 
action was  perceived— the  planters  took  the  alarm — 
laws  were  passed  against  education — the  condition  of 
the  slave  was  worse,  and  not  a  few  of  the  planters, 
by  dint  of  defending  their  institutions  against  the 
arguments  and  misrepresentations  of  their  assailants, 
came  actually  to  delude  themselves  into  a  belief 
that  slavery  was  legitimate,  wise,  and  expedient — a 
positive  good  in  itself."  "^  At  a  subsequent  period  he 
speaks  of  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe's  famous  book, "  Uncle 

*  "  Travels  in  North  America,"  chap.  ix. 


212  .        CHARLES  LYELL 

Tom's  Cabin,"  as  "a  gross  caricature."  But  in  the 
great  struggle  between  the  Northern  and  Southern 
States,  his  sympathies  went  with  the  former.  It  was 
the  fairness  of  his  criticisms,  and  his  hearty  appre- 
ciation of  the  good  side  in  American  institutions, 
that  won  him  many  friends  and  made  his  books 
welcome  on  that  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

Lyell's  views  on  religious  questions  accorded,  as 
might  be  expected,  with  the  general  bent  of  his 
mind.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England,^ 
appreciated  its  services,  the  charm  of  music,  and  the 
beauty  of  architecture,  but  he  failed  to  understand 
why  nonconformity  should  entail  penalties,  whether 
legal  or  social.  His  mind  was  essentially  undogmatic ; 
feeling  that  certainty  was  impossible  in  questions 
where  the  ordinary  means  of  verification  could  not 
be  employed,  he  abstained  from  speculation  and 
shrank  from  formulating  his  ideas,  even  when  he 
was  convinced  of  their  general  truth. 

He  was  content,  however,  to  believe  where  he 
could  not  prove,  and  to  trust,  not  faintly,  the  larger 
hope.  So  he  worked  on  in  calm  confidence  that  the 
honest  searcher  after  truth  would  never  go  far  astray, 
and  that  the  God  of  Nature  and  of  Revelation  was 
one.  He  sought  in  this  life  to  follow  the  way  of 
righteousness,  justice,  and  goodness,  and  he  died  in 
the  hope  of  immortality. 

As  he  disapproved  of  any  approach  to  persecution 
on  the  ground  of  religion,  so  he  objected  strongly  to 

*  In  the  later  part  of  his  life  he  appears  to  have  sympathised 
more  with  the  "  Unitarians,"  for  he  attended  the  services  at  Dr. 
Mnrtineau'8  chapel  in  Little  Portland  Street,  though  I  am  not  aware 
that  he  formally  seceded  from  the  Church  of  England. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  213 

the  exclusive  privileges  which  in  his  day  were  enjoyed 
by  the  Church  of  England,  especially  to  its  virtual 
monopoly  of  education.  On  this  point  he  several 
times  expresses  himself  in  forcible  terms ;  as,  for 
instance,  in  these  words :  "  The  Church  of  England 
ascendency  is  really  the  power  which  is  oppressive 
here,  and  not  the  monarchy,  nor  the  aristocracy. 
Perhaps  I  feel  it  too  sensitively  as  a  scientific  man, 
since  our  Puseyites  have  excluded  physical  science 
from  Oxford.  They  are  wise  in  their  generation. 
The  abject  deference  to  authority  advocated  con- 
scientiously by  them  can  never  survive  a  sound 
philosophical  education."^  To  this  party — or  to  the 
"  Catholic  movement,"  as  it  is  now  often  called — in 
the  Church  of  England,  Lyell  had  a  strong  dislike ; 
he  deemed  their  claims  to  authority  unwarrantable, 
their  practices  in  many  respects  either  childish  or 
superstitious. 

As  we  have  endeavoured  to  bring  out  in  the  course 
of  this  volume  the  guiding  principles  of  Lyell's  work, 
a  brief  recapitulation  only  is  needed  as  a  conclusion. 
That  work  was  regulated  by  two  maxims :  the  one, 
"  Go  and  see " ;  the  other,  "  Prefer  reason  to  autho- 
rity." To  the  first  maxim  he  gave  expression  more 
than  once,  while  he  was  always  inculcating  it  by 
example.  Imitating  the  well-known  saying  of  De- 
mosthenes   in    regard    to   oratory,   he   emphatically 

♦  Life,  Letters,  and  Journals,  voL  ii.  pp.  82-127.  It  must 
however,  "be  remembered  that  the  High  Church  party  were  not  alone 
in  their  opposition ;  indeed,  after  a  time,  they  were  more  tolerant 
of  geologists  than  the  extreme  "Evangelical"  school.  I  have  some 
cuttings  from  the  Record  newspaper,  dated  about  1876,  which  are 
interesting  examples  of  narrow-minded  ignorance  and  theological 
arrogance. 


214  CHARLES  LYELL 

declares  that  in  order  to  form  comprehensive  views 
of  the  globe,  the  first,  the  second,  and  the  third  requi- 
site is  "  travel."^  What  he  preached,  he  practised  ; 
about  a  quarter  of  the  last  fifty  years  of  his  life  must 
have  so  been  spent.  Of  the  second  maxim  also  he 
was  a  living  example.  It  was  his  practice  not  only  to 
see  for  himself,  but  also  to  judge  for  himself,  in  all 
questions  other  than  those  necessarily  reserved  for 
specialists ;  his  rule,  that  thought  should  be  free  from 
the  fear  of  man,  but  subject  to  the  laws  of  reasoning. 
As  a  young  man  he  had  advocated,  almost  single- 
handed,  scientific  views  which  were  unpopular  alike 
with  the  older  authorities  in  geology  and  with  the 
supposed  friends  of  religion  ;  he  had  protested  against 
the  invocation  of  catastrophic  destruction  and  cata- 
clysmal  flood  in  order  to  clear  away  difficulties  in  the 
past  history  of  the  earth ;  in  other  words,  against  an 
appeal  to  miracle,  when  a  cause  could  be  found  in  the 
existing  order  of  Nature ;  and  he  had  disputed  the 
right  of  any  priesthood,  whether  Romanist  or  Pro- 
testant, to  hold  the  keys  of  knowledge.  He  vindicated, 
against  all  comers,  his  claim — nay,  his  birthright — to 
sit,  as  an  earnest  student,  at  the  feet  of  Nature  to 
listen  and  to  learn,  as  she  chose  to  teach,  whether  by 
the  acted  drama  of  the  living  world  or  by  the  silent 
record  of  the  rocks.  He  was,  in  short,  more  observer 
than  theorist,  more  philosopher  than  poet,  more  a 
servant  of  reason  than  a  dreamer  of  dreams. 

His  example  is  one  well  worthy  of  remembrance 
at  the  present  epoch.  The  "  whirligig  of  time  "  has 
brought  its  revenges,  and  has  introduced  into  geology 

*  Life,  Letters,    and  Journal,   i.   p.    233.      *'  Principles,"  i.   69 
(eleventh  edition). 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  215 

a  class  of  students  almost  unknown  in  the  days  when 
Lyell  was  in  his  vigour.  The  developments  of  miner- 
alogy and  palaeontology,  helpful  and  valuable  as  they 
have  been  by  making  geology  more  of  an  exact  science 
and,  in  some  cases,  substituting  order  for  confusion, 
have  tended  to  produce  students  very  familiar  with 
the  apparatus  of  a  laboratory  or  the  collections  of  a 
museum,  but  not  with  the  face  of  the  earth.  This, 
in  itself,  would  not  be  necessarily  hurtful,  because 
the  field  of  geology  is  so  wide  that  there  is  room  for 
all ;  but  it  leads  sometimes  to  an  undue  exaltation  of 
trifles,  to  an  over-estimation  of  the  "  mint,  anise,  and 
cummin  "  of  science,  to  a  waste  of  time  upon  what 
is  called  the  literature  of  the  subject.  This  last  often 
means  either  searching  much  chaff  for  a  few  grains 
of  wheat,  or  spending  much  labour  with  the  hope 
of  discovering  whether  A  or  B  was  the  first  to  confer 
a  name  upon  a  species;  the  priority  perhaps  being 
only  of  a  few  months,  and  that  name  neither  particu- 
larly appropriate  nor  euphonious.  Partly  from  this, 
partly  from  other  causes,  the  importance,  nay,  the 
absolute  necessity  of  travel,  for  the  education  of  a 
geologist  is  now  too  often  forgotten.  In  this  science 
there  are  many  questions  —  some  of  them  almost 
fundamental — for  which  no  perquisitions  in  a  library, 
no  research  in  a  laboratory,  no  studies  in  a  museum, 
however  conscientiously  patient  and  painstaking  they 
may  be,  can  be  accepted  as  an  adequate  preparation ; 
questions  in  which  Nature  is  at  once  the  best  book, 
the  best  laboratory,  and  the  best  museum,  and  ex- 
perience is  the  only  safe  teacher.  What  would  Lyell 
have  said  to  men — and  such  might  now  be  named 
— who  undertook  to  discuss  wide  geological  problems 


216  CHARLES  LYELL 

with  the  most  limited  experience  ;  who,  for  example, 
posed  as  authorities  upon  what  ice  can  or  cannot 
do,  without  having  even  seen  a  glacier ;  or  speculated 
on  the  most  intricate  questions  in  petrology  without 
having  studied  more  than  some  corner  of  this  island, 
or,  indeed,  without  any  precise  knowledge  of  that  ? 
Would  not  he — averse  as  he  was  to  speaking  severely 
— have  censured  them  for  talking  about  things  which 
they  could  not  possibly  understand,  and  for  darkening 
counsel  by  words  without  knowledge  ? 

Lyell,  no  doubt,  had  exceptionally  favourable  oppor- 
tunities. The  eldest  son  of  a  wealthy  man — who  con- 
tentedly acquiesced  in  his  seeking  fame  rather  than 
fortune,  and  supplied  him  with  the  necessary  funds — 
his  time  was  his  own,  as  he  had  not  only  enough 
for  his  ordinary  wants,  but  also  could  afford  to  travel 
as  much  as  he  desired.  His  social  position  was  suffi- 
ciently good  to  facilitate  his  access  to  those  who  had 
already  attained  to  eminence.  He  was  blessed  with 
a  sympathetic  and  helpful  wife,  and  they  had  no 
children.  Thus  they  were  perfectly  free,  both  in  the 
disposal  of  their  time  at  home  and  in  their  peregrina- 
tions abroad.  Besides  these  things  they  both  enjoyed 
good  health.  Lyell's  constitution  was  not,  indeed,  so 
robust  that  he  could  take  liberties;  he  had  to  be 
careful  about  "cakes  and  ale,"  and  to  lead  a  fairly 
regular  life,"^  but  by  so  doing  he  was  able  to  be  always 
in  good  condition  for  his  work.  His  eyes,  in  fact, 
were  his  only  trouble ;  and  who  is  there  who  has  not 

*  He  admits  tliat  when  Lord  Enniskillen  and  Murchison  had 
seduced  him,  after  a  Geological  Society  meeting,  to  partake  of 
pterodactyl  (woodcock)  pie  and  drink  punch  into  the  small  hours,  his 
■work  suffered  for  four  or  five  days  afterwards. 


AND  MODERN   GEOLOGY.  217 

got  his  own  "  thorn  in  the  flesh  "  ?  Lyell  also  was 
happy  in  all  his  domestic  relations.  His  letters 
indicate  that  all  the  family — on  both  sides — were 
on  affectionate  terms,  and  contain  few  references  to 
anxieties  and  troubles,  such  as  the  sickness  and  death 
of  those  dear  to  him,  until  his  life  approached  the 
period  when  such  trials  become  inevitable. 

Thus  free  from  the  impediments  which  have 
beset  many  other  men  of  marked  ability,  such  as 
weak  health  and  physical  suffering,  the  wearing 
anxiety  of  an  invalid  wife  or  a  sickly  family,  the 
harassing  cares  of  pecuniary  losses  or  of  an  insuffi- 
cient income,  Lyell  had  an  exceptional  chance.  But 
other  men  have  the  same  and  do  not  use  it ;  they 
are  crippled  by  this  burden  or  diverted  by  that  allure- 
ment, and  "might  have  been"  too  often  becomes  their 
epitaph.  Lyell  never  faltered  in  the  course  which, 
comparatively  early  in  life,  he  had  marked  out  for 
himself  With  that  steady  persistency  and  quiet 
energy  which  are  characteristic  of  the  Lowland  Scot, 
he  put  aside  all  temptations  and  everything  which 
threatened  to  interfere  with  his  work.  While  neither 
recluse  nor  hermit,  neither  churlish  nor  unsociable, 
nay,  while  thoroughly  enjoying  witty  and  intellectual 
society,  he  allowed  nothing  to  distract  him  from  his 
main  purpose.  Convinced  that  there  was  a  work  which 
he  could  do,  and  a  name  which  he  could  win,  he  was 
willing,  for  sake  of  this,  to  nm  risks  and  to  make  sacri- 
fices. He  did  not  indeed  despise  fame,  but  he  never 
condescended  to  unworthy  arts  to  obtain  it ;  he  held 
that  the  labourer  was  worthy  of  his  hire,  but  with 
him  it  was  always  "  the  work  first,  and  the  wage 
second,"  whether  that  were    coined  gold  or  laurel 


218  CHARLES  LYELL 

wreath.  He  was  singularly  free  from  all  petty 
jealousies,  and  ready  to  learn  from  all  who  could 
teach  him  anything,  but  he  was  no  weakling,  swayed 
by  every  breath  of  wind,  for  he  reached  his  conclu- 
sions slowly  and  cautiously,  and  never  stopped  to  ask 
whether  they  would  be  popular.  "Forward,  for 
truth's  sake,"  that  was  the  motto  of  his  life. 

In  yet  another  way  was  Lyell  felix  opportunitate 
vitce.  In  his  days,  geology  might  be  compared  to  a 
country  which  had  been  for  some  time  discovered  but 
was  not  yet  explored.  Settlements  had  been  estab- 
lished here  and  there;  in  their  neighbourhood  some 
ground  had  been  cleared,  and  a  firm  base  of  opera- 
tions had  been  secured,  but  around  and  beyond  was 
the  virgin  forest,  the  untrodden  land.  At  almost  every 
step  the  traveller  met  with  some  fresh  accession  to  his 
knowledge  or  a  new  problem  to  solve.  He  could  feel 
the  allurement  of  expectation  or  the  joy  of  discovery 
even  in  countries  otherwise  well  known ;  where  now 
he  can  hope  only  to  pick  up  some  tiny  detail  or  to 
plunge  into  some  interminable  controversy.  If  he 
now  desires  "  fresh  fields  and  pastures  new,"  he  must 
wander  beyond  the  limits  of  civilised  lands ;  for 
within  these  every  crag  is  hammer-marked,  and  the 
official  geologist  is  at  work  making  maps.  But  not 
only  this,  LyeU  lived  in  the  days  when  the  literature 
of  his  science  was  of  very  modest  dimensions.  This 
had  its  obvious  drawbacks,  but  it  had  also  its  ad- 
vantages, which,  perhaps,  were  more  than  compensa- 
tions. At  the  present  day  the  conscientious  student 
is  in  danger  of  being  overwhelmed  by  the  mass  ot 
papers,  pamphlets  and  books,  from  all  lands  and  in 
all  languages — which  he  is  expected,  if  not  to  read, 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  219 

at  least  to  scramble  through  before  venturing  to 
write  on  any  subject.  Fifty  years  ago  it  required  a 
very  limited  amount  of  study — often  only  a  few  hours' 
research — to  put  the  geologist  in  possession  of  all  that 
was  known,  so  that  he  approached  his  theme  very 
much  as  a  mathematician  attacks  a  problem.  This 
burden  of  scientific  literature,  seeing  that  life  is  short 
and  human  strength  is  limited,  threatens  to  stifle  the 
progress  of  science  itself,  and  we  can  hardly  venture 
to  expect  that  any  more  great  generalisations  will  be 
made  in  geology  or  palaeontology,  unless  a  man  arise 
who  is  daring  enough  to  subordinate  reading  to  think- 
ing, and  so  strong  in  his  grasp  of  principles  that  he 
can  make  light  of  details. 

It  has  been  sometimes  said  that  Lyell  was  not  an 
original  thinker.  Possibly  not ;  vixere  fortes  ante 
Agamemnona  is  true  in  science  no  less  than  in 
national  history ;  there  were  mathematicians  before 
Newton,  philosophic  naturalists  before  Darwin,  geo- 
logists before  Lyell.  He  did  not  claim  to  have  dis- 
covered the  principle  of  uniformity.  He  tells  us 
himself  what  had  been  done  by  his  predecessors  in 
Italy  and  in  Scotland :  but  he  scattered  the  mists  of 
error  and  illusion,  he  placed  the  idea  upon  a  firm 
and  logical  basis;  in  a  word,  he  found  uniformi- 
tarianism  an  hypothesis,  and  he  left  it  a  theory. 
That  surely  is  a  more  solid  gift  to  science,  a  better 
claim  to  greatness,  than  any  number  of  brilliant  guesses 
and  fancies,  which,  after  coruscating  for  a  brief  season 
to  the  amazement  of  a  gaping  crowd,  explode  into 
darkness,  and  are  no  more  seen.  But  to  a  certain 
extent  Lyell  has  thrown  his  own  work  into  the  shade. 
The  fame  of  his  books  causes  his  numerous  scientific 


220  CHARLES  LYELL 

papers  ^  to  be  overlooked ;  particularly  his  contribu- 
tions to  the  history  of  coalfields  and  to  the  classifi- 
cation of  the  Tertiary  deposits.  Moreover,  into  these 
books  he  was  constantly  incorporating  new  and 
original  matter.  We  may  be  fairly  familiar  with  the 
"Principles"  and  the  "Elements,"  but  we  fail  to 
realise  until  we  have  read  his  "  Life "  and  the  ac- 
counts of  his  two  tours  in  America  how  much  those 
books  are  made  up  from  the  results  of  actual  ex- 
perience and  personal  study  in  the  field. 

It  has  been  also  said  that  Lyell  carried  the  prin- 
ciple of  "  uniformity  "  a  little  too  far.  But,  suppose 
we  concede  this,  does  it  amount  to  more  than  the 
admission  that  he  was  human  ?  It  is  almost  inevitable 
that  the  discoverer  or  prophet  of  a  great  truth,  who 
has  to  encounter  the  storm  and  stress  of  controversy, 
should  state  his  case  a  little  too  strongly,  or  should 
overlook  some  minor  limitation.  Suppose  we  grant 
that  Lyell  was  a  little  too  lavish  in  his  estimate  of 
the  time  at  the  disposal  of  geologists.  The  physicist 
had  not  then  intervened,  with  arguments  drawn  from 
his  own  science,  to  insist  that  neither  earth  nor  sun  can 
reckon  their  years  by  myriads  of  myriads,  and  even 
now  this  controversy  cannot  be  regarded  as  closed. 
Suppose  we  grant  that  in  accepting  Hutton's  dictum, 
"  I  find  in  the  earth  no  signs  of  a  beginning,"  Lyell 
was  misled  by  appearances,t  which  have  since  proved 
to  be  delusive,  and  that  facts,  so  far  as  they  go,  point 
rather  in  the  contrary  direction.      Well,  this  point 

*  These  were  about  seventy-six  in  number,  the  great  majority- 
written  prior  to  the  last  twenty  years  of  his  life. 

f  Such  as  the  seeming  intercalation  of  crystalline  schists  with 
fossiliferous  rocks,  or  the  immediate  sequence  of  the  two. 


AND  MODERN  GEOLOGY.  221 

also  is  not  yet  to  be  regarded  as  settled ;  and  of  one 
thing,  at  any  rate,  we  may  be  sure,  that  if  Lyell  were 
now  living  he  would  frankly  recognise  new  facts,  as 
soon  as  they  were  established,  and  would  not  shrink 
from  any  modification  of  his  theory  which  these  might 
demand.  Great  as  were  his  services  to  geology,  this, 
perhaps,  is  even  greater — for  the  lesson  applies  to  all 
sciences  and  to  all  seekers  after  knowledge — that  his 
career,  from  first  to  last,  was  the  manifestation  of  a 
judicial  mind,  of  a  noble  spirit,  raised  far  above  all 
party  passions  and  petty  considerations,  of  an  intellect 
great  in  itself,  but  greater  still  in  its  grand  humility ; 
that  he  was  a  man  to  whom  truth  was  as  the  '  pearl 
of  price,'  worthy  of  the  devotion  and,  if  need  be,  the 
sacrifice  of  a  life. 


INDEX. 


Address  to  tlie  Britisli  Associa- 
tion at  Bath,  190 
Alps,  The,  Glaciers  of,  177 
America,  First  visit  to,  130 

,  Second  visit  to,  155 

,  Third  visit  to,  172 

,  Fourth  visit  to,  173 

**  Antiquity  of  Man  "  published, 
185 

,  Synopsis  of,  186 

Aurignac  Cave,  The,  Visit  to, 

200 
Auvergne,  Journey  to,  33 
Avicenna's  treatise  on  minerals, 
81 

Bachelor  of  Arts,    Degree   of, 

conferred  on  him,  26 
Bar,  Called  to  the,  30 
Baronet,  Created  a,  190 
Beaumont,  Elie  de,  his  theory 

of  mountain-chains,  96 
Birth  and  birthplace.  His,  9 
Brittany,  Tour  in,  50 
British  Association,  Address  to, 

190 

Cave  remains,  Dr.  Schmerling's 
collection,  101 

Continental  researches  in  geo- 
logy, 21 

Cromer,  Investigations  at,  196 

Cuvier,  Meets  with,  in  Paris,  28 

Darwin  and  Lyell,  120 

,    his    opinion   of    Lyell's 

character,  208 
Death  of  Lady  Lyell,  200 
■ Sir  Charles  Lyell,  204 


Denmark  and  Southern  Norway, 
Researches  in,  122 

Deputy- Lieutenant  of  Forfar, 
Appointment  as,  58 

Deshayes,  the  eminent  con- 
chologist,  42 

Diluvialists  and  Fluvialists, 
The,  43 

Doctor  of  Laws  degree  con- 
ferred on  him,  202 

Eifel,  Visit  to  the  volcanic  dis- 
trict of.  62 

'*  Elements  of  Geology"  pub- 
lished, 125 

Engis  skull.  The,  102 

Entomology,  Early  studies  in, 
15 

Etna  explored,  181 

Family,  The  Lyell,  10 

Father,  His,  9 

Fluvialists  and  Diluvialists, 
The,  43 

"Forest  Bed,"  The,  196 

Frascatoro,  his  views  on  geo- 
logy, 83 

Generelli's  theories,  87 
Geological  Society,  Elected  a 

Fellow  of  the,  27 

,  His  first  papers  to  the,  28 

,  Elected  secretary  of  the, 

28 
,  Elected  President  of  the, 

111 
Geology,  First  studies  in,  19 
,  Continental  researches,  21 


INDEX. 


223 


Glaciers  of  the  Alps,  His  theory 

of  the,  177 
Grand  Canary,  Voyage  to,  174 
Great    Dismal    Swamp,    The, 

explored,  141 

Homer,  Miss,  Marriage  with,  69 
Humboldt,   Meeting    with,    in 

Paris,  28 
Huttonian  Theory,  The,  91 

Infancy,  10 

Inscription    on   Lyell's    tomb- 
stone, 205 
Ireland,  Visit  to,  152 

Kessingland     Cliffs     and    the 

"  Forest  Bed,"  196 
King's  College,  Lectures  at,  68 
Knighted,  170 

Law,  The,  Studies  for,  27 
Lectures  at  King's  College,  68 

at  the  Royal  Institution,  71 

Leonardo  da  Vinci,  his  conclu- 
sions on  geology,  83 
Letter    to     Herschel     on    the 

Origin  of  Species,  118 
Lyell  family,  The,  10 

,  Lady,  Death  of,  200 

,  Sir  Charles,  Death  of,  204 

"  Lyellia,"  The  moss  named,  9 

Madeira,  Voyage  to,  173 
Marriage  to  Miss  Horner,  His, 

69 
Medal  of    the    Royal    Society 

presented  to  him,  111 
Member    of    the    Institute    of 

France,  Elected,  190 
Midhurst,  School  Days  at,  16 
Moel  Tryfaen,  Crags  of,  61 
Montreal  and  Quebec,  Journey 

to.  146 


Moro's  views,  87 

Moss  called  "  LyeUia,"  9 

Mother,  His,  10 

Naples,  Visit  to,  38 

Narrow  escape  when  a  child, 
11 

New  Orleans,  Journey  to,  161 

Niagara  Falls,  His  impressions 
of,  134 

Normandy  and  Brittany,  Re- 
searches in,  50 

North  America,  Travels  in, 
130 

"  Omar  the  Learned,"  his  **  Re- 
treat of  the  Sea,"  82 

Order  of  Scientific  Merit  be- 
stowed by  the  King  of 
Prussia,  190 

Origin  of  Species,  Letter  to 
Herschel  on  the,  118 

Oxford,  Undergraduate  days 
at,  19 

Palma,  Investigations  at,  174 
Personal      characteristics       of 

LyeU,  206 
"Plastic  Force"  dogma,  The, 

84 
Political  views.  His,  210 
President    of    the    Geological 

Society,  Is  elected.  111 
"Principles  of   Geology,"  first 

volume  published,  57 
,  second  volume  published, 

68 
,  third  volume  published, 

72 
,   its'  history  and   various 

editions,  73 
Professor  of  Geology  at  King's 

College,  58 
Pyrenees,  Visit  to  the,  52 


224 


INDEX. 


Quebec  and  Montreal  visited,  146 

Religious  Questions,  His  views 

on,  212 
Ringwood,  School  days  at,  12 
Royal  Institution,Lecturesat,71 
Royal    Society,    Is    elected    a 

Fellow  of  the,  30  (note) 
,   Medal  of,    presv^nted   to 

him.  111 
Salisbury,  School  days  at,  12 
Sarum,  Excursions  to,  13 
Scandinavia,  Investigations  in, 

104 
School  days,  12 

Scbmerling's  collection  of  cave- 
remains,  101 
Scientific  papers,  large  number 

written  by  him,  220 
Scrope's  work  on  "Volcanoes," 

97 
**  Sea-serpent,"    Lyell's    views 

concerning  it,  157 
"Second      Visit      to      North 

America"  published,  167 


Stanley,  Dean,  his  remarks 
respecting  Lyell's  life-work, 
208 

Switzerland,  First  tour  in,  21 

Teneriffe,  Researches  at,  174 
Tombstone,  Lyell's,  Inscription 

on,  205 
"Travels  in  North  America" 

published,  130 

Undergraduate  days,  19 

Vallisneri's  conclusions,  86 
Views   on   reHgious    questions, 

Lyell's,  212 
Vinci,    Leonardo   da,  his   con- 
clusions on  geology,  83 

Wales,  Visit  to,  189 

Werner's  theories,  88 

Will,  Lyell's,  205 

Wollaston  Medal  of  the  Geo- 
logical Society  presented  to 
him,  194. 


Printed  by  Cassell  &  Company,  Limited,  La  Belle  Sauvage,  London,  E.G. 


/ 


'If 


u^ 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


III 

105600310042 


tiiiiliii